To Find a Way Home (Mamono Assault Force)

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


This could hardly be called one of Bakan's best days, all things considered. Firstly, it had rained all day, so his clothes were soaking wet. Secondly, he was staring at a half-ruined castle that he was set to enter, one of the rotted wooden doors fallen aside and leaving it open for him to walk right into the courtyard. He had been told by the locals that demons had appeared here, and kidnapped some people not too long ago. They'd even offered him a 300 denarii reward if he could return the people that had been taken, which was a fairly high sum for such a small village as Bayleaf to offer even for the return of a half dozen of its young people. And thirdly, he had had to go alone, despite being told that this place was extremely dangerous even without having to worry about the demons guarding it, having been the sight of an ancient battleground long ago, and with some of the traps that had been erected to defend it still in place. Some of the treasures that it contained might still be present as well, however, which was always a plus.

The tower stood on top of a hill, and the once-paved path leading up to its gates had been practically overgrown by the surrounding forest. He had spotted movement several times amidst the trees while coming up, but hadn't ever gotten more than a glimpse of whatever had caused it. It was approaching dusk, when the demons in the fortress were said to come out to prowl the countryside in search of victims, but Bakan had spent the better half of the last three hours climbing his way up this damned mountain to reach this point, so turning back wasn't really an option at this point.

The crumbling stone walls might be scalable if walking through the front door seemed like a poor idea, though he would risk causing a collapse of a part of the wall if he fell. That would put him on top of the wall, which would give him easy access to two of the four towers that stood at the corners of the ancient fortress, all of which were connected to the central tower. Finally, walking around the edge of the castle might reveal some other way in, but then he would be moving through the fairly dense woods surrounding the castle, in which he would be much more vulnerable to things that might try to sneak up on him.

The villagers hadn't had any insight to offer on where anything might be within this castle, so the people that Bakan had been sent to find could be anywhere for all he knew. That wasn't the sole reason that Bakan had come here, however. The fact that demons had arrived here meant that they had to have been allowed to pass into this world in some way, and the only way that a demon could remain permanently would be if they had come through a gate. That meant that what he had sought for so long, a gateway between worlds, might be lying inside of this castle, waiting for him to claim it.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"Achoo!" Bakan sneezed as a breeze passed him. He shivered from the chill that the rain had brought, holding his arms to himself as he found himself approaching a long ruined castle at the top of a hill, and took a moment to marvel at the sight. "Such a thing... It is akin to those story books Ash read to me. I only hope this need not require the skills of a powerful hero." He said to himself with a bit of hopeful thinking. He wasn't too bothered by the castle itself, nor the announcement of demons. He'd fought demons before, and they were only a little stronger than the normal creatures of the world he'd encountered (he never encountered any demon larger than himself, nor a succubus). Either way, he was fairly certain he could tangle with whatever attempts to kill him the monsters made.

Picking himself up, and shaking some of the rain off, Bakan began making steps towards the gates, ignoring the dancing movements in the side of his vision as he had been since he began to saw them. He had called out to them in challenge before, but when they didn't come out, he apologized if he had frightened any creature that was simply curious. It was a living thing, he was sure of, but it's intentions were another matter. Those who are quick to judge are equally quick to see the other end of their own judgment, as he would always say, not that he wasn't guilty of quick judgment. But he does attempt to make his best effort.

His approach to the castle, with the crumbling walls to climb on one side, a possible entrance through the forest, both were ignored as he continued up the hill, straight towards the front doors, holding his hammer tightly in one hand. "The doors are wide open, so I assume they're accepting guests." he stated openly as he made his way up to pass through the doors. Meanwhile, an interesting thought crossed his mind, "Given that demons corrupt, it might be already too late to save the slaves... I suppose I'll try to save any survivors of the wretched curse... But my real goal is the gate... It would be so fortunate if one was here..."

Bakan chuckled, hefting his hammer over his shoulder as he walked, "Stay out of trouble, Idian, your big brother will be there soon!"

[Bakan marches straight through the main gate, like a boss]

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


Squeezing through the gap in the ruined castle gate, Bakan strode through the long tunnel that led into the castle's courtyard. Narrow slits ran along both walls, through which the defenders of this place could have fired arrows at any invaders without risk of reprisal. Such defenses had been made less effective with the advent of weapons that could tear through stone walls, however, and had long since fallen out of favor. Luckily, no arrows streaked out to end Bakan's life, and he passed through the dark, narrow passageway and into the large open area beyond.

The first thing that Bakan saw upon moving back into the dim light of the evening was a huge fountain that had a statue of a robed woman with massive, wide spread wings standing in the center. The stone angel was weeping water into the basin beneath, which remained at about 3/4 of the way full. Beyond the edges of the fountain, the courtyard was empty of much of anything besides some scattered rubble, a few patches of scraggly grass that had managed to force its way through the cracks in the stone tiles that covered the ground of the fortress, and a large overgrown patch of land that ran along the far right and far left sides of the fortress, and likely behind the massive keep that stood in the center of the courtyard.

At each of the four corners of the castle with a door into the courtyard, a tower stood. All four doors were closed and seemingly intact, though the two in the back were too far for him to see from here. There was no door into the central tower, but a narrow bridge spanned across the gap between each of the outer towers, each roughly one additional floor above the level of the wall. If he wanted to reach the central tower, he would have to get to the third floor of one of the other towers. Though, if he didn't want to start on the first floor, there was a set of stairs leading up to the wall on both the left and the right, each a long way away but in good enough shape for him to climb safely. Only the rear left rear right towers had entrances on this side of the wall, however, the two forward towers instead having entrances facing one another from across the gatehouse.

The courtyard was devoid of any life that Bakan could detect, no sign of any demons besides a handful of footprints in the dirt that had accumulated on the ground.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"What a strange situation," Bakan deducted. "Architects of older days certainly had a both simple and odd concept of castle design."

Upon seeing the angelic statue, however, Bakan approached to investigate it. His eyes first looking into the water, he looked up at her crying eyes, feeling somewhat depressed himself while looking at it. "... Why can't anyone ever make a statue of an angel that's actually pleasant for once?" Bakan asked aloud with a sigh at how almost every depiction of an angel he'd ever seen was always constructed in a negative fashion.

Glancing at the ground, Bakan noted the footprints, and knew that someone was definitely here recently. "It's probably no secret that they know I'm here. Actually, I prefer it that way." he announced, glancing around once more at his desolate surroundings. Spotting the stairs, he decided to head towards them, rather than immediately step into the dark of the towers, where an ambush was likely to await him. At the very least, he'd like to see his opponents coming.

(Bakan heads towards the stairs leading up to the wall, his sights set on the tower that was to his immediate right.)

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


Rolls

Perception: Success.


Climbing up the stone steps, Bakan found himself able to see for miles around as he stood on top of the wall, the endless sea of forest green unbroken within the limited range of his sight. He couldn't even see the village from here, even though it was only a few miles away.

Moving along the partially crumbled wall toward the tower on his right, Bakan noticed something odd about the stonework. Much of it was showing its age, but part of it looked like it had been repaired recently, a fairly sizable section of the stone freshly mortared together so as to preserve its integrity. Stepping on that section cautiously revealed that it was completely solid. No traps either.

Moving on toward the door into the tower that was his destination, Bakan was still unbothered. Strolling forward and casually opening the door into the rear right tower, Bakan found himself looking in upon a gathering in a spacious torch lit room. Six people were sitting around a table, playing cards. Each had a small stack of coins sitting in front of them, and a small pile sat in the center of the table. All six turned toward Bakan as he opened the door, staring at him for a moment before turning back to their card game without anything more than the one facing him from across the table keeping a wary eye on him.

In that quick glance, Bakan had seen that each of them possessed inhuman features. The two on the right side of the table (from where Bakan was standing at least) were both goblins, one male and one female, their greenish-black skin making their features difficult to make out in the dim lighting. They were quite obviously cheating, passing cards to one another under the table and openly looking at each other's cards, but that didn't seem to have helped them much. On the left side of the table was a blond woman dressed in red robes that barely concealed her body, at once both skin tight and cut so as to show off a great deal of skin. She had the smallest pile of chips, and was hunched glumly such that her breasts rested on the table, staring at the cards in her hand with a frown. A man with smal horns growing from his brow and dressed in dark leather armor sat with his back to Bakan, and in the corner between himself and the blond woman a satyr crouched, though it was unlike any satyr that Bakan had ever seen. The fey had dark red tinted skin, and its horns were longer and curved forward to form sharp points, quite unlike the ram's horns that normal satyr's sported. Finally, on the opposite side of the table, a woman with crimson eyes and raven black hair sat with a wide smirk on her face. She was dressed in dark leather armor just like the man across from her, and had by far the largest pile of coins sitting in front of her.

"Howdy stranger!" She said exuberantly, giving him a wave with her left hand. "Are you another one from the village? And did ya bring any money?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Reaching the wall, Bakan looked at the sight, and the sky with a grin. "Truly a beautiful thing." he said with appreciation for it, before going about testing the stability of the wall, treading carefully along it's foundation so as not to have it crumble underneath him to meet an unfortunate fate. "I wish I had wings..." he complained about his wish to fly like Ashloriel, one of the many things he envied of her.

Reaching the door, Bakan braced himself, imagining all kinds of terrors and evils just waiting around the corner with weapons of sharp, pointy, and heavy design to ambush him and murder him in the worst ways. Placing his hand against the door, he pushed against it, and took a leap back, clutching his hammer readily... Before the poker game came into view, and everyone saw him acting in a manner they might deem to be silly. As the goblins saw him first, the rest did as well when Bakan eventually stalked inside, holding his hammer to his chest defensively, his brow furrowed together with confusion.

Taking in the sight of the group playing their game of cards, Bakan only stood, dumbfounded, as the human who likely came from Badaria, a place of xenophobia and violence, holding a hammer, and approaching demons who couldn't seem to care less about the fact. Or perhaps they didn't care because... 'They must be extremely powerful...' Bakan thought with a worried expression, a bead of sweat going down his brow.

"G-Greetings..." Bakan replied to the woman with hesitation. Invited to the game, he waved his hand casually in polite decline. "I had a lot of bad experiences with gamblers... I must decline," he answered her, before leaning forward at the bit before she asked him for money. "Did you say others were here?" he asked, before clutching his hammer, attempting to assume some authority, "I'm going to have to ask you return them to their families," he stated firmly, before his serious expression faded as he scratched his chin, "Also, is there's a dimensional gate here?" he asked curiously.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


The woman simply shrugged in response to Bakan's refusal to join the game, politely replying; "Suit yourself!" The game continued before he could speak again, but he received a polite nod at his first question from the woman across from him. When he demanded that they return to their families, she looked up from her cards and arched an eyebrow, but laid her cards down on the table, saying; "Looks like I win again. And it also looks like you're all out of coin until we get paid next month! Ha!" She scooped up the pot with a wide grin, accompanied by a chorus of groans from the other demons gathered around her. It was as she was pulling the coins toward her that Bakan delivered his final question, at which point all of them froze, and slowly turned to look at him.

A moment passed by in awkward silence as all six of those gathered at the table stared at him, in the same positions as they had been when he has spoken.

The tension was broken, however, as the group began to laugh hysterically in unison. The goblins both tumbled out of their chairs, rolling about on the ground as they laughed hysterically. The normal looking woman was holding both hands over her mouth, trying to hide it, but Bakan could easily tell that she wasn't containing the fit of giggles very well. The satyr had had a reaction similar to the goblins, in that he had fallen on his backside in a fit, but he had only rolled once, onto his belly, where he laid as he pounded the floor with his fist in an attempt to control himself. The male soldier's face was twitching as he fought to control himself, but every few seconds a bark of laughter would escape him despite his apparent desire to control himself as he eyed Bakan warily. The woman who had up until now done all of the talking made no such attempt at control, and was clutching her belly as she laughed deeply.

As insulting as their laughter at his question might be, Bakan was astute enough to tell that they weren't laughing at him in a scornful manner. After a moment, they had largely gotten control of themselves, and the speaker, still giggling, wiped a tear from her eye and said; "That's... That was.... That's rich... Haha! Who... I'm sorry, I mean.... We're sorry, we mean no offense, but.... You just walked in here... And told us... And then.... and then you just asked... Just like that... Ahahahahahaha!!!" Another fit of laughter, but this one at least was much shorter than the first.

Once more getting control of herself, she at least adopted a semiserious face this time before she said; "I'm sorry, again, if we seem rude... But that... That was rich! Are you a comedian? I mean... You just walk into a room full of demons, and ask them if they have a dimensional gate! It's.... Priceless! So... I'm guessing you're not from the village then." She paused, and then grinned with glee as a thought apparently struck her. "Tell you what, good sir.... I'll answer all of your questions, honestly and without trickery, if you will play a hand of cards with me. Most of this lot is about to go on duty anyway, and I've beaten them out of their earnings anyway. If you win, I'll even take you to where we're keeping the people from the village, no traps, no tricks. On my honor. If I beat you, you have to help me with a little... Task, that needs doing. It won't involve anyone getting hurt or anything, it's just something I'd rather have a little help with than do on my own. Whatdya say Mister?"

Before Bakan could answer, however, she suddenly started, and quickly added; "The name's Cory, by the way. What's yours?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Having seen a certain pair clearly cheating during the game, Bakan was glad he had made his decision to not play, given the fact that the cheaters were being beaten by this one, extremely confident woman. And with her black hair, and crimson red, demonic eyes, he could tell that this woman was one of likely very dark intentions. But that thought quickly left at the reaction he was given to his questions. Ignored about the prisoners, he expected at much. In fact, he expected them to turn hostile, which wouldn't have bothered him in the least. If there were any prisoners, demons wouldn't give them up without a fight. Bakan realized long ago that if he was going to teach demon kind to live peacefully with the other races, it'd be by speaking their language of power. But it was after that initial reaction, that he was completely caught off guard.

As if having caught a sickness, all of them laughed hysterically. He was genuinely worried about their well-being, until they made it obvious that they were just laughing in utter humor. More than anything else, the only thing he concluded at that moment was that their conversation would now be much more difficult. Unable to be taken seriously, he felt a pain in his stomach as he felt like he'd have to attack them, or at least let them know he was serious.

Leaning his arm back, and using the handle of his hammer as a back scratcher while he stared blankly ahead while the demons raved with laughter around him, Bakan found this situation only slightly irritating, as he'd gotten worse treatment for his views, words, and stances on morality. At this point, he was just waiting until the time was right to start swinging.

"When it comes to innocent people having fates forced on them by the ill will of others, I'm not willing to gamble," he replied to the raven haired woman, Cory. "Even though, to be honest, if these people are anything like most Badarians I've met, I won't lose any sleep over their suffering, I will lose sleep over the innocent being subjected to cruelty and slavery. I await the moment you laugh and mock my words, so that I may return your comments on my person in kind with the end of my weapon. That always seems to work better than arguing, especially with Badarians, but also demons as well, who have nearly as much arrogance."

"I can't agree to just let these prisoners go, but for the sake of a peaceful resolution..." he sighed, and stepped forward, taking a seat at the table, grumbling under his breath about how he hated gambling, having sworn to himself already that he'd never do it. "... I'll play this game of cards..." he agreed, but only with a grimace.

"I would say it's a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Cory, but on the terms of gambling using people as the stakes, I don't exactly find pleasure in that," he replied to her greeting, "My name is Bakan Jeru. I'm known as the fool who does not belong. My primary concern is to use your demonic gate and return to my birthplace. And before we start any other conversation past this greeting, I must ask that you hear this one request, and grant it..."

Bakan pointed outwards to the window in the tower, where the angelic statue was located, "... Please make that statue less depressing..."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


At Bakan's more serious tone, and his undoubtedly threatening words, the group finally went completely silent. The male soldier and the satyr both scowled darkly at Bakan and tensed slightly, as if expecting him to attack at any moment, while the goblins glanced nervously at each other, and the red robed woman's eyes darted around the room as if looking for someplace to hide. Cory, however, kept a relaxed smile on her face. When Bakan sighed and agreed to the card game, the woman's smile became more genuine, pleasant to look at even. Were it not for her crimson eyes, Bakan might easily have mistaken her for a normal human woman who was happy to see a friend. The other demons moved aside, and Bakan took the male soldiers chair, the other demons quickly clearing away from the table to give him space.

"You're all on duty, I believe. Go on, clear out." Cory said, though only the goblins took her up immediately. It took a glance at the red robed woman to get her moving, and a commanding glare at the soldier and the satyr to get them to leave the room. Once they were alone, Cory began to shuffle the cards, flipping them expertly between her hands as she simply listened to Bakan's words with a cool smile on her face.

Only when she had dealt out the first hand did Cory begin to reply in turn, looking at her cards rather than Bakan as she maintained a calm conversational tone; "We're not using people as the stakes, really. I'll be taking you to them whether you win or lose, so really all you're betting is a little bit of your time. Don't worry though, I forgive you for our difference of opinion. You certainly seem to have good intentions." She paused, and then placed cards down and drew an equal amount. Bakan did the same, and their hands were revealed, Bakan having only a pair of threes, while Cory won with a pair of sevens. "Well, Bakan Jeru, one who does not belong, I don't think you'll find what you're looking for here. We aren't from Hell, at least not directly, but from Acheron. I suppose you could ask the lady of the keep, but I don't know if she'd even be willing to help you, much less able to."

Cory shuffled the cards once more, and as she dealt out the next hand, she said; "Ahhh, yes. That fountain. We do intend to remove that dreadful statue, but we haven't even received the supplies to fix up the door yet, and there's going to be a lot of work that needs doing if we want to get this place in working order. We're still pretty short on manpower too, even with all the people from the village that answered our call for help in making the renovations. That's where the people you're looking for are, by the way. They're in the barracks right now, having helped us fix up a few things with what little resources we could bring with us. They came of their own free will, and will be paid appropriately for their services."

The hands were played, and this time Bakan won, a pair of aces against a pair of threes. Cory simply continued to smile confidently, the woman utterly unphased by her loss. They had agreed to best two of three, after all, and with a single victory each, the next hand would decide who won. "But, back on topic, yes we do intend to get rid of the statue, and replace it with something nicer. But it's pretty low on our priorities right now, to be honest, and I'm really just a guard. I'm not the one who gets to decide who fixes what first."

The cards were shuffled and dealt, and this time, as she looked over her cards, Cory asked him a question; "So, since you're look for a gate, I can guess that you weren't born on this world. Where are you from, if I might ask? Any gate that we had would take you to hell, and I sincerely doubt that you are a demon, so you would have to get someone to change the destination of any gate you found in the hands of my kind anyway. You must have someone or something of great power helping you as well. Am I right?"

Bakan had a choice to make. In his hand, he had an ace, a king, a 10 and a 7 of the same suite (clubs,) and a queen of another suite. If he discarded the queen, he might draw a card of the same suit and gain a flush, but if he discarded the 7 he might draw a jack, which would give him a royal straight. Both were high hands, and from the look on Cory's face and the number of cards she discarded (3) she didn't have much of a hand. Deciding to go with what seemed more likely, Bakan discarded the queen of hearts, and Cory silently handed him his replacement card. He had drawn the jack of diamonds.

"Pair of fours, what'd you got?" Cory said amicably, and upon seeing happened, cracked into a grin. "Wow.... That really sucks. Guess you made the wrong play huh? Well, I guess that means I win... So, you're going to keep your word, right?" When, despite his reservations, Bakan responded affirmatively, Cory smiled and clapped happily, and said; "Excellent! Come with me!" Once she had collected her cards and put them back into a small pack, and stowed that into a pocket in her vest, she grabbed Bakan by the hand and led him off. They passed the goblins he had met earlier, who immediately began to giggle upon spotting Bakan being led like that, and she got a similar reaction upon passing the red robed woman, who was now standing beside a woman in similar clothing. The male soldier and the satyr just stared and shook their heads when the two passed them.

Bakan was taken through stone corridors that were at least reasonably clean, though they looked like they had seen much better days. Eventually, Bakan was led into a narrow hallway, lit only by a section of glowing crystals that had been hung from the torch scones on the walls. Cory led him down the hall to a slightly moldy door, and opened it into a small bedroom. It looked like it hadn't originally been used for such, judging by the chains and shackles on the wall, but the moderately sized bed in the corner and the assortment of personal effects affirmed the idea that it was now used for a residence. More specifically, Cory's residence, as the demoness pulled her helmet off, and shook loose a long plate of shiny, silky black hair. Letting out a contented sigh, she turned toward Bakan as she tossed the headpiece aside. The leather chestpiece she wore fell to the floor, the lacing having been undone somehow, and she wore only a bra beneath it. "You agreed to help me out so long as it didn't result in anyone being hurt, right? And you're a man of your word?" She said, a slight nervousness evident in her voice that was likely surprising coming from the up until now confident woman.

"Take off your clothes, and lie down on the bed, your arms and legs spread. and your arms over your head. Please." She continued, the commanding voice returning, but the nervous tension remained detectable beneath it, particularly when she added her polite finale.

[Mamono Assault Force]

(A hell of a lot of things were said that we had to cover in chat. I'll just throw in the logs for anyone interested.)

Bakan: Bakan's eye squinted as Cory clarified further on what they were gambling for. "... I suppose I appreciate your understanding of my intentions... But I am skeptical... My time is really all you want?"

Cory: "Well, a little more than your time, but nothing that'll hurt you or anyone else. I wouldn't want to force you to do anything that you really didn't want to do."

"And it's not like there's anyone that I'd want to hurt anyway."

Bakan: "The common stereotype does you no credit," he replies as he looks to his cards.

Cory: "Common stereotype?"

Bakan: "Demons were the invaders. Always hostile. Rare did I meet a demon who didn't want me dead for any reason, including whoever I was defending, most often a woman, but there was a rather disturbing... Boy... Who looked like..." he shakes his head, "Dangerous."

Cory: "I see.... Well, I suppose that reputation isn't undeserved, but..... It's not what we from Acheron are. Not anymore, at least."

Bakan: Bakan sighed at the mention of a lack of a portal. He raised his hand to rub at his eyes in clear agitation, "Just finding a portal at all would be a start... Why the hell are these things so rare?" he cursed his luck.

Cory: "I wouldn't know anything about portals, I'm afraid. I'm only a common soldier, really, and that's a long ways above my pay grade. Though, at least as far as it was explained to me, was that our queen at the time, Natalie, required the power of the Devourer to create the Dark Gate to your world. I imagine that long term portals must require a great deal of power."

Bakan: "Perhaps that's it..." Bakan wondered, pushing a set of his discarded cards ahead, "If I could acquire a similar power or force, I could create my own gate, just like the one I entered. When I returned to that gate, it was gone, so maybe..."

"Did you say lady of the keep? I'd assume she doesn't mind my presence too much, since I wasn't attacked on first sight."

Cory: "Well, we have orders not to attack anyone unless they attack us. You were probably spotted coming. How did you come in here, by the way?"

Bakan: Bakan looked back to her, "I walked in through the front gate."

Cory: "Ahhh, yeah you were definitely spotted then. The lady probably knows you're here, and she'll probably want to see you.... At some point."

Bakan: He blinked, "I would just appear as a traveler, what would she want with me?" he inquired, unaware that travelers don't walk into demon territory through the front gates holding a heavy looking hammer.

Cory: "Well, you came in here for a reason. She probably wants to know what it is, if nothing else. Again, it's a bit above my pay grade. But, I suppose I ought to warn you.... The lady's, ahh...." Cory paused, and glanced around, before lowering her voice; "She's kind of a man eater. You know? Likes to go to bed with every man she meets."

Bakan: Bakan's expression turned to surprise as he lowered his voice as well, his tone seeming to be that of one facing great danger, "She leads men to bed in order to eat them!?" he whispered back.

Cory: "No! Not literally.... You've never heard that expression? She doesn't literally eat people! She just..... Well, she has sex with them, and then shows them the door. Usually without enough time to get their clothes back on."

Bakan: Bakan's expression went blank. His mouth hung open as he stared at Cory in silence, as if left speechless through shock, confusion or otherwise. Blinking, he tilted his head to the side, "But won't she get pregnant?"

Cory: "Errrrr....... I don't know, really. She hasn't had any children while she was here, and I'm pretty sure she worked through all of those village boys within a couple hours of them showing up, but.... I just, don't know. Some of our kind are sterile, while others are extremely fertile, and some can choose when they wish to become with child. I couldn't tell you which she is."

Bakan: Bakan seemed even more confused than before, "Are you sure she's a woman?"

Cory: "Yeah, I'm pretty sure that she's a woman. Why?"

Bakan: "Why would a woman do all of that...?" he wondered aloud.

Cory: "Well, because she's a whore, would be my first guess." Cory says, but then looks shocked at herself, and glances around nervously

Bakan: Bakan nodded, as if it all made sense now, "So she does it for money!"

Cory: "No..... A slut would be more appropriate, I guess." Cory said, now very nervously

Bakan: Bakan blinked, "What's a slut?"

Cory: "Errrr.... A whore that doesn't get paid."

Bakan: "I'm confused again..."

Cory: "Best not worry about it too much."

Bakan: Bakan nodded, moving onto the next topic. "The people of the village said that they wish their loved ones returned. I assumed that meant that they were taken against their will. Since this is Badaria... Why would they help you?"

Cory: "Sometimes the young make decisions that do not agree with the mindset of their elders. It is not surprising that those in the village thought that their children were kidnapped, when some came to answer our offer to hire them as laborers. They were offered safe passage back to their village by our guards every day once their work was done, but, well..... None of them seem to want to leave anymore. For some reason."

Bakan: Bakan smiled, "That's wonderful that they want to help so much."

Cory: "The simple answer is, we offered to pay them, and there isn't a lot of work to be had around here except farming and soldiering. I don't begrudge them for not taking up the sword or the plow, as I've tried my hand at both."

"I wouldn't call masonry easy work either, but they're making more coin from us than they would working the fields, and at no risk. Plus, there are... Benefits, to working with demons. Particularly to young men."

Bakan: Bakan nodded, "Benefits indeed, creating peace between the races should be something their parents should be proud of."

Cory: Cory smiles, and nods.

Bakan: Bakan lowered his head a little as she asked him where he was from. "That place... It was a world filled with danger... Often times, I could barely tell how many sides there were fighting against each other. The whole world I remember was one of conflict, beings of beauty and charm were deceptively dangerous. My father used to say, 'not even ten men could take on a single succubus,' and he meant it as well. Our land has it's fair share of demons, to be sure, but demons are not the only threat. Dragons, vampires, witches, men operating unheard of golems, claiming to be bringing forth a new era of 'human power,' and too many other factions to list."

Cory: "........Damn. That sounds pretty rough. And you want to go back there?"

Bakan: "When I ran from home, my family was attacked by men who believed we were associated with monsters. One survived, my brother, Idian. He was not harmed by the soldiers while I ran. I was too weak to do anything but run, truly... And I know he's still alive yet. One day, I'll return, and find him, just to put my heart at ease."

Cory: "Ahhh, say no more. A bond of family..... That I can understand."

Bakan: "Not only that... But as the elder brother... I swore I'd guide and protect him..." Bakan sighed sadly, "... I'm ashamed of myself still..."

Cory: Cory looked about to say something, but then shut her mouth, saying nothing as she seemed slightly uncomfortable

Bakan: Laying his cards down, he pales as he notices the difference between their hands. Holding his hands to his head, he growls in frustration, "This is why I hate gambling! I always lose!"

Cory: "Don't fret too much about it. The stakes are low, this time. Though, if you ever visit Acheron, I'd advise that you avoid the gambling houses, if you dislike losing. They cheat there."

Bakan: "Says the cheater..." he pouts.

Cory: "I didn't cheat!"

Bakan: "The winner of gambling is always a cheat!" he announced with a huff as he stood up, ready to follow her.

Cory: "............"


Taken by her hand, Bakan let out a surprised "Hey!" as she seemed eager to take him to where she wanted his aid. "Is it really urgent? Why must I be led like this?" he asked her with a nervous glance at the goblins, who giggled at him yet again. He stared at them in confusion, his mind now beginning to try and comprehend what they found so amusing, and only drawing blanks. He could only assume he had something on his face, perhaps from his last meal.

"Why is everyone giggling?" he asked Cory as they passed the red robed woman and the woman she was with, although there was little time to hear much of a long response before they walked through the hall, and found themselves in Cory's bedroom.

This is why they were giggling, Bakan would find.

Watching Cory toss her helmet aside, and let her leather chestpiece fall to the floor, his jaw fell to the floor with it. His face flushing red, Bakan took a retreating step back as she turned to him, and pinned his feet to the ground using his own honor. Otherwise, he'd have already left the room, even if only to step outside to give her the privacy he figured a woman should have in her own room. Swallowing a lump in his throat, he nodded at her question, "I-I am... A man of my word..." he replied meekly, even more nervous than she had become. While he may have appeared dangerous and confident when he walked in with his hammer, it was as if that tool wasn't even in his hand. Resting the head of the hammer against the ground, he gripped it with both hands as if to use it for stability.

And then he was told to strip naked, and lay in such an embarrassing position on the bed.

Picturing himself in that situation, he immediately paled as he imagined himself restrained, with Cory above him, holding a ritualistic dagger as she chanted in a tongue he didn't understand, before driving the dagger into his gut in order to sacrifice him to some devil god. Defensively, Bakan held his hammer, lifted, and pressed against his chest as if to use it as a shield. He offered no words in response to what she asked of him, only giving her a terrified look and a trembling, defensive stance.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


Cory began to fidget nervously as Bakan looked upon her with fear in his eyes, and glanced between his face and the hammer in his hands. She paled slightly, and spread her hands wide in a peaceful gesture. "Look.... I promised no one would get hurt, right? That includes you.... And I really hope that it includes me too." She said, her confident tone now missing entirely as she took a step back. "Ummm...... If... If you're not comfortable.... With keeping you word.... I guess you don't have to... Lie down like that."

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan lowered his arms a little as it seemed Cory was actually intimidated by him. He almost seemed to relax until she suggested that he wasn't holding up his promise to her; that was when he seemed to be irked. A man not of his word is no man at all, he reminded himself of his own lecture. Setting his hammer down on the flat of it's top, as if it were a pedestal, Bakan reached his hands under his arms to release the straps of his breast plate, which fell to the ground with a loud clang. "I am a man of my word..." he replies to her with a solid tone, as if he was quite sturdy about his statement, even if his flushed face, and awkward motions suggested otherwise. Toying with the collar of his shirt, his eyes looked to the bed, unable to focus on her much at all given the situation. "It's just... I'm not sure at all why you'd want me to... Lay... Like that..." he trailed off as he visibly grew more shaky about touching the subject. He wasn't quite sure if her intentions were vile, given how she seemed so ready to drop the fact, and let him off the hook.

Removing his shirt slowly, he folded his arms over his chest once it was off without even questioning why he'd do that. There were a number of marks, ranging from small bruises to scars, all over his body, as if he'd been used as a punching bag for a wolverine in the past. He seemed quite ashamed to show something he'd been keeping hidden with his clothes. His hands gripping his belt, he only glanced at Cory, before turning his back to her, and unfastening it, and letting his green trousers fall to the ground next to his shirt, revealing his perhaps very intriguing pair of starry boxers. Small, cloth shorts that clung to his skin, acting as underwear, were decorated with golden star shapes over a deep blue background, nothing at all like the average man's underwear. "Even if you may want to laugh... They are very comfortable." he announced, directed at his underwear.

He didn't seem to continue after stripping down to his underwear, finding no need to make himself completely nude as he moved to the next step. Approaching the bed, he crawled onto it while casting several glances at Cory. "Is this pathetic feeling something you intended...?" he asked her as he awkwardly assumed the position she instructed. Raising his arms was one thing, but his legs didn't seem to want to cooperate. As if it wasn't embarrassing enough to be in his position, but now he was struggling to convince his own body to spread it's legs before an attractive woman. His legs were drawn up a little, his position very embarrassing still yet, before he asked Cory a very important question that had been bothering him.

"Why did you want me to do this...?"

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Bound


Cory let out a sigh when Bakan's hammer was placed aside, and adopted a puzzled expression when he declared that he wasn't sure why she wanted him to lay like that. Though he didn't look at the demon as he removed his shirt, and folded his arms over his chest immediately afterwards, Bakan could feel Cory's eyes on his bare chest. She let out a quiet little hrm as her eyes roamed over the scars and bruises that covered his body, and when he glanced in her direction the only emotion that he detected in her gaze was curiosity.

Another quiet thoughtful sound accompanied the removal of Bakan's pants, and at his defense of his undergarments Cory only shrugged and evenly replied; "I'm sure they are. I'm not judging you." She watched him lie down on her bed, and get into the slightly compromising position as she had instructed, but she still had a slightly troubled look on her face. She quickly cast it aside at his question, and smiled mischeivously as she said; "Maybe~!"

She started toward him just as he began to ask why she had asked him to assume this pose, and paused mid step to giggle quietly. Rather than respond verbally, her hands reached for the front of her black trousers, and undid her belt and the front of her pants. She slid them down slowly and casually, revealing that she wore only a thin black thong underneath, and then straightened again and continued forward, eventually reaching the edge of the bed. Once there, still without saying a thing, she simply climbed on top of Bakan, straddling him, and holding a wide grin on her face.

Staring down at him, she quirked an eyebrow at him and said; "Have ya guessed yet?" Before Bakan could do much in the way of curling away from her, she leaned forward until her chest was pressed against his, and their faces, included her bright red demonic eyes, were only an inch or so apart. Irons suddenly clacked around Bakan's wrists, placed there by Cory's hands, and if he hadn't responded verbally to her question she said; "How 'bout now?"

In that position, with his arms manacled to the bed posts and the demoness straddling him in her underwear, Bakan was in a fairly helpless position, able to move only his legs. Cory suddenly laid a kiss on his forehead, and then leaned back, grabbing one of his ankles if he hadn't started kicking and bucking wildly by now and tying a band of some strange silky material around it. Unlike the manacles, the band was actually quite comfortable against his skin, but it also performed largely the same function, retracting and holding Bakan's left leg close to one of the corners of the bed. His right soon followed, regardless of any protests that he might make. Finally, Cory placed both of her hands on his chest and leaned forward once more, albeit not getting nearly as close as she had when she had manacled his hands together, and said; "Much better, wouldn't you say? You gave me quite a scare there."

Now, with the two of them almost naked, him bound to her bed, and her straddling over him, it seemed that, if Bakan hadn't figured out what she wanted from him by now, that he was going to find out shortly. And it also seemed like he didn't have much choice in the matter. She shifted, her barely covered breasts hanging over Bakan's face, and retrieved a small bottle of something from her bedside table, and held it up with a slightly menacing grin on her face. With a degree of mock solemnity in her voice, the mock part quite possibly being lost on Bakan, she said; "Are you ready to begin?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan only stared at Cory with a flushed face, silent, until she undid the belt of her pants, when the realization struck him. 'This is just like that time with... Her!' he remembered, recalling the time with the woman he encountered in the forest where fey were dense in population. A sorceress who at first appeared to him as the nicest, and most considerate woman he ever met, until she revealed herself to be quite the lecherous type. It wasn't the fact that she took advantage of him, drugged his drink, or was so arrogant as to give him the power to summon her to his aid, it was the two words she uttered that continue to haunt him whenever he thinks about it.

"You're cute~" she had cooed to him.

Those two words brought Bakan more shame than he had ever felt in his entire life. He trained every day to be powerful, and muscular. He constantly conditioned himself to hold an intimidating air about him, and he wields a giant hammer for crying out loud! The entire image he had constructed crumbled when that woman uttered those two crushing words, as if she saw him as pitiful! After that, he spent more time than he wanted to, trying to prove her wrong while living under the shelter of her home.

He crushed a log of firewood into splinters with his hammer. "So cute~" she said, while sitting in a chair on her porch. He showed her his training exercise, wearing 100 pound weights on his limbs. "So cute~" she said, while leaning forward on her elbows over the wooden railing of the second porch in her backyard, more meant for showing guests her garden rather than simply to go outside and relax as her front porch was made for. He displayed his carpentry skills he learned thanks to Ashloriel's guidance, and fixed the woman's house. "A man's job cannot be cute!" Bakan told her with both confidence and a frown, but the woman simply giggled, holding her cheek with one hand. "I'm sorry, but the way you're trying so hard... It's cute~" she replied.

Bakan, exhausted and defeated, left the sorceress' home in foul spirits. And here he was again, in a situation where he was now considering that this woman might find him just as 'cute' as that woman did. Simply staring at her blankly, he was silent through all her questions, his face flushed read while considering the dreadful possibility that he was not the intimidating presence he tried to present himself to be, although the feeling of her weight pressing down on his groin where she mounted him brought an all-too-familiar sensation to him. She kissed his forehead, bound his arms and legs, but when she announced she was scared, Bakan might surprise her as he'd look up to her with a smile.

"You mean you don't think I'm cute? I really am intimidating!?" he asked her as if that's what mattered most in this situation.

(Dat sorceress (http://www.ulmf.org/bbs/album.php?albumid=552&pictureid=8074))

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Bound


Cory quirked an eyebrow as Bakan seemed to become happy when she had said she had been afraid of him, and then giggled quietly as she leaned over him, still holding the bottle. As she popped the cork off of it, she said; "Oh yes, definitely. You were very frightening, clutching that big hammer." She upended the bottle onto Bakan's chest, pouring out a thick, yellow liquid. She slowly spread the liquid over his chest with her hands as she began to hum quietly to herself. The stuff spelled slightly, and made his skin tingle in a not unpleasant manner wherever she worked it into his skin. It was, in combination with her fingers, a highly relaxing sensation, and the tension in his muscles became a thing of the past. She scooted down as she began to go lower on his body, a slight shudder running through her body as she ground herself against his member, before her fingers began to work over his belly. She continued, only speaking if spoken to, until she reached Bakan's undergarments. Then, she paused and glanced up at his face with a wide, somewhat frightening smile.

Setting the bottle aside, her hands reached behind her back slowly, and a soft clicking sound before she pulled off her bra and threw it aside. She didn't have the largest chest that Bakan had ever seen on a woman, by any means, but she wasn't flat chested either, and her pert mounds seemed to fit her body perfectly. She leaned forward again, and climbed over Bakan like a cat, until her chest was pressed into his face as her arms reached for something underneath the pillow that his head was lying on. Cory remained in that position perhaps a little longer than was truly necessary, her chest pressed into Bakan's face, and the pink tips of her breasts within easy reach of his mouth.

After a few moments of that, Cory pulled back, and drew a small black object out from under the pillow. Smiling down at him, and pressed a button on it, and a straight, shining six inch blade pushed out from the top of it. Cory only remained poised over Bakan, dagger in hand for a moment or two before slowly descending down again, until she was lying over his knees, and her hands and face were next to Bakan's groin. Then, perhaps strangely, she gave an apologetic look, and said; "I'll fix them for you.... When I'm done." He felt the blade pressed against his hip, as if she was going to stab him there, but then it slid downwards along his thigh, cutting the left side of his boxers open but never even breaking through his skin.

Once his undergarments had been cut away sufficiently, she leaned back once more, and clicked the blade closed to set it on the table. Taking up the bottle once more, she drew aside the ruins of his clothing, exposing Bakan's manhood to the open air. Upending the bottle once more, this time onto his crotch, Cory began to rub along his length, the tingling brought on by the oil enhanced by the sensitivity of the parts it was being applied to. She took it into her hands and began to rub it slowly, being gentle and staring up at his face, examining his reaction to what she was doing.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"That's a relief..." Bakan let out a sigh, but then a yelp as she began to apply the contents of the bottle to his body. The very touch of it sent odd sensations through him that he couldn't exactly comprehend, other than the fact that he was growing strangely relaxed by her massaging that onto his front. "I don't really understand..." he commented on what she was doing, before closing his eyes shut as he tried to swallow a bit of the sensual treatment, desperate to endure it. "This... Lotion... Why are you rubbing it on me?" he questioned her, groaning even more as she began grinding herself against his member. "T-this isn't right... As immoral as this already was, this is going even further! I-I mean after all, I'm a man! Men cannot wear lotion! It's for women!" he announced passionately to Cory, albeit his embarrassment was showing.

But then, he went silent at her frightening grin, and red in the face as she threw her bra aside, before the blush faded instantly as he stared at her breasts for a moment in thought. They're not as big as Ashloriel's, he realized, before letting his head fall back as he stared at the ceiling. I thought of Ashloriel in such a way! He scolded himself. I ought to be flayed for imagining her like that! I don't know how many times I had to confess something similar to Ashloriel already!

He clasped his hands, getting on his knees and prayed to Ashloriel, "Forgive me for my sins, for I have had my eyes linger on your gown while attending to my training!"

He got on his hands and knees, bowing before Ashloriel, "Forgive me for my sins, for I have caught sight of your nude form because I was not cautious enough!"

He got on his hands and knees again, this time his head to the ground, "I... I peeked again... Forgive me..."

He laid completely flat on the ground, face buried in the earth, "... Peeked... Again... Forgive..."

He was then caught peeking while she was bathing the very next day. "... It honestly wasn't intentional this time..." he told her half heartedly.

Bakan wasn't sure she was extremely upset each and every one of those occasions, but he didn't want to stay and find out before quickly running away in fear of his own life. It was a rough challenge, coming into puberty with an angel to give you your standards of women, and such a beautiful angel at that. Bakan wouldn't lie if he said his body moved on it's own to pursue Ashloriel in those regards. The demon invasion came as a perfect excuse to escape doing something he might regret with her, as it was a chance to move out on his own, and put his training to action. Eventually, he stopped thinking of her bust altogether.

Snapping out of his day dream, he found that Cory's breasts were right in front of his face, with her hands reaching behind his head. Cory's pink nipples were enticing, but he'd always constantly think of Ash whenever lewd thoughts arose. It's Ashloriel's grace trying to protect my heart, he reasoned, before those perverted thoughts switched to Ashloriel instead. And that's my bad side coming back again, with a vengeance...

Then, he saw the glint of light off of a knife, and immediately screamed at the top of his voice, the horrible thoughts of Ashloriel defiled by his mind gone, and the terrifying thoughts of becoming a sacrifice returning. "Don't do that! You can't do that! I won't taste very good to your demon god! I'd make a horrible sacrifice anyway! He'd try to send me back for a replacement! I don't want to die!" he cried, before she went down to his pants, and all the blood left his face.

"Something like that... You can't fix that... It's something very precious to me..." he said slowly, before the knife dug in, and he cried out in terror as the knife went through. The blade tore it apart, digging through the skin, and peeling it off of him like a potato. He cried tears of agony as he watched the mutilation, begging her to stop all the while, until she left his gored underwear torn, and cast out of her way. That was a birthday present from Ashloriel... She'll cry if she finds out they got destroyed like this...

As Cory took his length in her hands, Bakan fell backwards, twitching and suddenly convulsing with pleasure as she began to apply the lotion to his length. He barely uttered words for Cory to stop, his hands gripping his restraints as he was clearly trying to move to pry her off. Whatever his condition was, the pleasurable lotion was making it much worse. Every other second, he twitched, and jerked around on the bed as long as she continued, and would continue not for long, before Cory would find him releasing his load, displaying the sexual endurance of a common animal with no self control.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Bound


"Why? Well, I thought it might make you a little more comfortable... And it's massage oil you dunce, not lotion!" Cory explained as she ran her fingers over his chest, smoothing the oil into his skin.

As he began to flail about wildly following the reveal of the knife, Cory tried to keep from hurting him as she removed his undergarments, doing so quite successfully after a great deal of care, and before she put the knife aside she berated him; "Are you crazy? You could have hurt yourself!"

All seemed forgiven and forgotten by the demoness, however, as Bakan barely seemed able to tell her to stop as she stroked his member. It likely came as no surprise that Cory did no such thing, her hand motions becoming swifter the more that Bakan writhed beneath her attentions. The pressure of her hands increased whenever he twitched in her hands, as if she was trying to hold off his release, but the woman's pace never let up. All of Bakan's struggles proved fruitless, his bindings around both his ankles and his wrists too strong for him to break by main strength alone.

As he drew closer to his release, her strokes changed, one hand holding onto the base of his member and his balls, while the other wrapped around his manhood tightly and stroked him from base to tip. The tingling substance that she had used for lubricant only heightened his sensitivity, pushing his already stained endurance to the limit. Cory gasped in surprise as the first shot of his semen erupted into the air and fell upon Bakan's torso, but she continued her hand motions anyway, and suddenly dipped her head down, her timing perfect, so as to take the head of his cock into her mouth. Continuing to stroke him, Cory milked every drop of cum from Bakan's cock out into her mouth, still massaging his shaft for a while even after his eruption had ceased, and sucking out the last few drops that he had to offer.

After a moment, she looked up at him, her crimson eyes glowing as she held a triumphant grin, before opening her mouth slightly, allowing him to see the cum that he had shot into her mouth. Still grinning at him, she closed her mouth and noisily swallowed all of his cum, opening her mouth to show no trace of it. That which had fallen onto his body, or remained on her hands was quickly scooped or licked up, and vanished just as quickly down Cory's throat. She examined his member for a moment, and then gasped again in surprise as she took it into her hands, saying in amazement; "Are you still hard? You were really backed up."

After a few more strokes, she climbed off of the bed, only to slide her thong off, dropping it to the floor and bending over in plain sight of Bakan, giving him a view of her glistening pink flower and her sculpted, athletic bottom. Indeed, even if Bakan had begun to soften, she eagerly climbed on top of him, straddling him and positioning his cock against her nether lips. "You aren't finished yet, Bakan.... That was only the beginning." She said, and began to rub the tip against her petals slowly, her hands rubbing along his length again as she did so. "I want more.... More than just your cum..." She said, and her eyes blazed red just before, in a low, sultry voice, she said; "I want your soul.... And I am going to take it."

Helpless to prevent it, Bakan felt Cory's soft folds slowly engulf his manhood, taking it in slowly as he stretched her out, until the demoness had swallowed every inch of his member. She had let out a long, lewd moan under her breath as she did so, but she didn't begin to move immediately. Instead, she purred; "This time... Will you... Warn me?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan flushed blood red as Cory stroked him until orgasm, his mind mostly blank as she pleasured him, only to go completely blank as his vision flashed black, overcome with the stimulation. Just barely able to pick his head up, and look down at her, before his eyes went wide at her act of actually ingesting his semen. "Immoral...!" he groaned during the process of her milking him. Being emptied into her mouth, and shown his next generation as she stuck out her tongue, Bakan turned his head away and shut his eyes in both shock and repulsion of the act. "Isn't that foul!?" he questioned her. "How could you drink... S-something like that!?"

Even the sorceress didn't do that. She was more concerned about her own pleasure than his own, granted she still turned his whole world upside down during those few hours when she thought his inexperience cute. But rather than gaining experience from her, it seemed he was starting all over again with Cory. Showing the cum in her mouth, and showing off her ass, it seemed she was also trying to help him enjoy it as well, trying to please him. But once she seemed to move on to what she could pleasure herself with, his heart skipped a beat. Straddled, and his length in danger of being swallowed, his arms and legs tried to pull him back in an attempt to retreat from her lower hole about to swallow his manhood.

His heartbeat was on a rampage, and her lewd promises brought another kind of dark excitement. He'd be lying if he didn't admit to feeling a certain part of him eager to be inside of Cory, and spread his seed inside of her. But he was thankful for what he was in control of, and resisted such thoughts. Even though he was proud of himself, his heart still sank at Cory's words. She wanted more, and much more than what his body could give. To grant his very essence of his life to her, Bakan actually trembled under her. "You... You really are a devil...!" he accused her with embarrassment at his position, before his back arched, and his head leaned back as she slowly engulfed his length.

"I already feel like I'm on the brink..." he told Cory as she sat upon him, panting in short breaths, "If you don't want to get pregnant, you have to get off now...!" he warned her.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Bound


Cory moaned, half in protest and half in pleasure as Bakan announced that he was already about to cum. Despite his proclamation, Cory's hips began to buck excitedly on his member, her folds quivering around his length almost as if she were trying to suck his seed from his body using her pussy. As was fitting with her lithe, muscular body, she was unbelievably tight, to the point that it was almost painful to feel her wrapped around his manhood. The only thing keeping him from pain was how equally soft her inner walls were, and the combination of the two made for an incredible sensation as she rode him, pumping her hips up and down almost as if she wanted him to cum inside of her.

Suddenly, she violently pulled herself off of his member, and leaned over him while panting heavily, her hands on his chest. She offered no further stimulation of his member, instead sitting on his pelvis and groaning; "Not fair!" She opened her crimson eyes to glare down at him and continued; "Selfish! It's my turn! And you lost the card game! This is what I brought you here for, don't you have more stamina than that!?" She seemed quite irate with him to say the least, but from the way she was grinding her petals against him, the source of her frustration was easy enough to determine.

Though he had been cut off from his own release, Bakan knew that he hadn't felt anything strange when Cory's soft folds had engulfed his member. No sudden weakness or drain upon his spiritual essence had been present. It seemed that his soul was untouched, at least for the moment, by the lusty demoness on top of him. Before any inquiry could be made in that direction, however, Cory suddenly climbed up his body, moving in a single agile motion until she was straddling his head.

With her damp, pink womanhood positioned over his face, she grabbed Bakan by his hair and pulled his mouth up to her pussy in a commanding fashion. "Lick! If you can't last long enough to please me, then you can do so this way!" She said, disgust and disappointment evident in her voice.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan's eyes rolled back as she began her motions, his limbs pulling on his bonds. What made his heart skip even worse was the fact that she continued on with humping him despite his warnings. He tugged on his bonds holding his arms desperately as she pumped herself on his waist. Her tight pussy made him want to cum immediately inside of her, and he tugged on his bonds in an attempt to stop that from happening. But it almost seemed like she wasn't going to let up as he felt his peak approaching, his face went red, and his body tense, before she suddenly rose from his length, denying him relief from the stress she built up. But rather than complain, he shut his eyes, and tried to chew down his urge to cum.

Bakan grew upset with her accusations given after she lifted herself, "Shut up!" he spat, "It's your fault for doing this! Just masturbate and be done with it!" he shouted at her, before he was cut off near the end of his sentence by her crotch in his face. Turning his head away, he grunted as she gripped his head, and forcefully brought his lips to her pussy. Angry at how she was treating him, he did as she wanted, but with a vengeance. His teeth found her clit, and teased it with a small pull, before he pressed the tip of his tongue hard against it, letting his teeth's grip go to press her clit inwards like a button. 'I'll make you regret doing this!' he thought towards her with a vindictive motive, proceeding to roughly pleasure her pussy, never causing her harm, but getting as close to the brink as he could.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


Cory didn't seem to mind Bakan's rough treatment in the slightest, as she unleashed a loud moan when his teeth rubbed against her sensitive button. Her body began to quiver with pleasure immediately upon receiving his attentions, but her lower half remained still, allowing him to continue without any motions that might cause his teeth to press any harder on her. The grip she had in his hair quickly tightened to the point that it was painful, and a moment later her quivering turned into a full on quake, her entire body shaking violently as she let out a drawn out scream of passion. Once her eyes had come back from rolling into the back of her head and the shudders had stopped, she slowly lifted herself off of Bakan's face, not saying a word.

Then, she flipped around and came down again, only this time her front came down as well, and though he couldn't see it, Bakan felt it as her lips kissed the head of his cock, and her tongue flicked out against the sensitive head. Her flower was still in Bakan's face, within easy reach of his mouth if he desired to pleasure her again, but regardless of his choice in that matter Cory didn't tease him for long. Her mouth descended onto his length, taking every inch of it in, and even though it went all the way into her throat she didn't gag in the slightest. The demon's head bobbed steadily upon Bakan's manhood, swallowing every inch and then going back up until her lips were just kissing his head, until he released all of the tension she had caused while riding him by cumming into her mouth. Her head receded to the tip, and her hands stroked him until she had taken every drop of his semen. Once more she swallowed down all of his cum, and lifted herself off of him completely.

Cory climbed off the bed, saying not a word, and silently dressed herself once more. She didn't so much as look at him as she pulled on her pants, and then her bra, and finally her armor. After putting her sword belt back on, Cory paused, and grabbed Bakan's wrecked boxers, and then simply walked out of the room without another word, closing the door behind her and leaving Bakan alone, still tied to her bed.

~~~~~One Hour Later~~~~~

Bakan, despite any struggles on his part, hadn't been able to get out of his bindings, and was still tied to her bed and naked when Cory walked into the room once more. "Get dressed, the Lady would like to see you, and I still owe you a tour of the place," she said, her tone neutral. She untied the silk bindings on his feet and stowed them away, and then opened the manacles on his wrists. Finally, she tossed his underwear at him, which were as good as new.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Rather than a session of intimacy, to Bakan, it was more like a battle. He licked her with all the effort he had to offer, and her painful grip only taunted him further. He ravished her womanhood, and little to his admission or knowledge, began to become used to it. Her taste and her feel against his tongue and lips became more familiar the more he was in contact with it. This sense of familiarity stuck with him, and subconsciously allowed him to better find all of her sweet spots. In fact, a part of him was actually starting to find a liking to this... Until a mental imagery flashed into his mind of Ashloriel, and broke him from that thought process. He sank into deep thought, despite the pain on his scalp from her pulling his hair, it wasn't the worst he endured, after all. He considered if this was him betraying Ashloriel in a way. Would she desire to lay with a man who had lain with a demon?

'She probably wouldn't feel betrayed because she never thought of me romantically to begin with,' Bakan thought to himself, crying in self-pity, before lifting his spirits right back up with his next thought, 'At least a stern lecture is better than betrayal.' Although thankfully, his moment of depression was internal, and the woman on his face wouldn't witness the man underneath her crying as she orgasmed.

She lifted off his face, which came as a great relief to Bakan. He would have gotten up himself, more than ready to be rid of this situation, before she placed herself right back down, and got a mouthful of his crotch once more. For this, Cory would be rewarded with a slightly high pitched yelp from Bakan, and then a vindictive repayment to her own genitals. Although his motions matched her own, round 3 of their session ended with Cory's victory. Bakan tried his best to pleasure her and outlast her, but in the end he ended up unable to endure her soft lips, and voracious tongue. Tensing as he climaxed, and milked for what he was worth to her, Bakan felt a pit, or void, develop in his stomach. 'Corruption or not, her drinking such a thing from my body makes me feel tainted...'

Left on the bed, Bakan offered no words to her either as she dressed, took his underwear, and left. Alone on the bed, he tested his restraints, before finding it useless. He contemplated seeking aid from one of his summoner contracts, but decided against it, preferring to wait and see if Cory would return, as he assumed she would, as she took his underwear after all. 'That thought disturbs me,' he thought to himself. He assumed she was going to be a while, and although the position was uncomfortable, he figured he'd get some rest, and shut his eyes...

When next she walked in, he awoke with a start. Untied, and unshackled, he caught the underwear thrown at him, and rose from the bed with a huff at being told the news that the Lady wanted to see him. Slipping his underwear on, and then his pants, he quickly tried to regain himself. "Good!" he announced with an angry huff, "I'm going to give her a piece of my mind about the things that go on in this place!" As he said that, it was clear he was upset, and eager to do something about what had upset him, getting his loose, dark green shirt on, as well as his breastplate, he picked up his hammer and gripped it with his right hand, holding the pole close to the head, ready to use it as a walking stick, and follow Cory to meet with the Lady, and let her know how improper, no, how outrageous it was to endorse her female soldiers to perform such activities!

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


(Also, forgot: Bakan has gained 40 corruption.)

Cory stood next to the door as Bakan redressed, and said nothing, a neutral expression held on her face even as he displayed his anger. When he was dressed and ready, she turned and walked out of the room, leading him back the way they had come, at least until they had reached the top of the stairs. Then, she paused and turned to him, and said; "I know you wanted to make sure the villagers were alright, so I'm taking you to them first." She didn't phrase it like a question, and immediately starting walking again, taking a path down a corridor that he hadn't yet seen.

It was a filthy and decrepit as everything else he'd seen since he got here, showing signs of the ancient structures age and abandonment, and the air here was stale and dusty. Footprints in the grime on the floors showed signs of recent movement, however, and Cory kept to that path. Eventually, the two of them reached a door along the right side, and Cory opened it and started up a flight of narrow stone stairs, not even pausing to glance back in Bakan's direction. It was dark, but his demon guide had lifted a stone attached to one of the torch scones as she had walked down the previous hallway, and used it to light their way. It was only a short path, and Bakan found himself in another room like the one that he had met Cory in, only slightly smaller. The two goblins he had seen earlier were present here, both of them apparently supposed to be on guard judging by the helmets and armor they wore, and the swords at their sides. Both of them were also fast asleep, leaning against the wall and snoring audibly. Cory grunted as she passed the two, going into a door that took them up a long ramp that was lined with more glowing crystals.

At the top of that was another door, this one closed, but she opened it and stepped through. A few more corridors later, and she opened a door but did not step through, instead holding it open for Bakan to look through. It seemed to be a barracks of some sort, and inside were were three rows containing six cots each, about half of which had blankets and pillows on them. A group of young men were gathered around a table, playing cards, and they only glanced in Bakan and Cory's direction, shooting the demoness scowls as they spotted her but not saying anything before they turned back to their game. None of them were in chains, or showed any signs of injury or abuse, and there was no lock on the door. It even had windows, though no light streamed in through them, darkness having fallen after he had entered the tower.

Cory closed the door after Bakan had gotten a good look, and said; "Satisfied?" Her voice was still carefully neutral, but for some reason she looked troubled.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan didn't reply to her announcement of their planned destination, he was still upset with her and her mannerisms ever-so recently. At first he would have preferred to go straight to the source of what he saw as a problem with this little area of it's own society, and confront the Lady and what she seemed to endorse in her own territory, but finding out if the villagers were okay was something he had to do. They at least had to know that their folks back home missed them, and wanted them home. And so, Bakan let Cory lead the way through the corridors, through the stale and dusty hallways, and through the dark stairs, coughing as he went past all the dust of the old fortress.

As Cory opened the door for him, he stopped her from closing it just for a moment as he leaned in, and addressed the men in the room. "Excuse me, sorry for the intrusion," he apologized beforehand, "I was sent here by your friends and relatives, because they wish for your return," he announced to them, keeping his foot by the door so Cory couldn't shut it.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


Cory backed away from the door, letting Bakan keep it open without complaint but not joining in on the exchange. As he spoke to them, the men once more dropped their card game and turned toward him, though this time they only wore frowns rather than scowls. "Ahhh, they're worried over nothing!" One of them said.

"Aye, we're alright here. Twas by our own choice that we came here!"

"Tell 'em we'll be back when the work is done, and with more coin in our pockets than our little village has ever seen!"

There was a round of appreciative laughter, and Cory tilted her head and raised an eyebrow at him, "Satisfied now?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan let out a sigh, before shrugging as he scratched the back of his head, "Oh well, it would have been nice to collect a reward... At least enough for a meal..." Bakan grumbled, complaining as he'd now have to figure out how to earn enough coin to feed himself, or chance scavenging the forest for food... And if he was desperate, ask Ashloriel for a meal, which would be a rather pathetic act, to summon an angel just to be fed.

Shaking it off, and regaining his stern attitude as Cory inquired as to his satisfaction, Bakan nodded with only an affirmative grunt in reply, actually averting his head completely from looking at her. When she was to his left, he faced to the right, waiting for her to lead the way once more.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


"If you're hungry, I can get you something before you leave. We don't really close the kitchen here, since we have to keep watch through the night as much as the day." Cory offered upon hearing Bakan's complaint.

Regardless of his answer to it, she then led him over to a door that opened into a spiral staircase, and began ascending it ahead of him. It was made of very old iron, and squealed in protest as they put their weight upon it. Cory didn't seem worried about it even when rusted chunks of it began to fall off of it, some of them as large as Bakan's closed fist. One of them struck him on top of the head, and a lot of rust got into his hair.

They reached the top, and Cory led him through another door into a large, well lit chamber that seemed to be empty save for a great deal of dust and . "She should be here... Ahh, she's already here." His demonic guide said, and then gestured toward a woman who was descending a set of wide marble steps toward the two of them, a squad of six guards dressed in uniforms similar to the one that Cory herself wore walked behind her in neat rows. The Lady of the castle wore a long, elegant blue dress that only barely concealed her massive chest, and hugged her hourglass figure tightly. Two long bull horns curled around her head and pointed in the same direction as her wide crimson eyes, and her long silky blue hair was done up into a bun that rested between her horns. Bat-like wings extended from her back, and they looked large enough to bear the woman's weight.

As soon as his eyes settled upon her, Bakan found himself unable to look away from her, the beauty of her unnatural form captivating him even after his treatment at Cory's hands. "You're drooling." Cory muttered under her breath, and it was then that the woman reached the bottom of the stairs and began to speak, her voice as captivating as her appearance. "You are the one who arrived earlier this night, yes? The adventurer, come to face our evil, drive us from the keep and free our captive peasants?" She said, and then laughed richly, placing her hand over her mouth.

"I hear that you have been.... Occupied, by one of my soldiers, eh?" She glanced at Cory, who was at this point standing stock still and maintaining a flawless poker face. "I hope that you enjoyed her attentions.... And that she hasn't tired you out completely." Turning back to Bakan, she smiled menacingly. "I do prefer that those I meet with be... Energetic."

[Mamono Assault Force]

When Cory told him that she could feed him, he turned to her with a flushed expression, his face mixed with shame and embarrassment. "Don't just suddenly act polite to me!" he snapped back. "I'd rather a polite and proper lady feed me than someone like you!" he stated, maintaining his cold disposition, following her to the spiral staircase that made him think for a moment as he looked at it. 'I wonder why this staircase makes me think of Idian? Perhaps he is somewhere similar, right now?' he wondered, his brother's intuition kicking in for a moment, before he ignored it for now, continuing onwards up the stairs.

Once a fragment of metal struck his head, he was stunned for a moment, before he shook his head like a dog, shaking the rust off, and the chunk, without paying it too much mind. He was rather thickheaded, as he just displayed when that fragment challenged him. But Bakan wasn't so prepared to face his next challenger, when she came walking down the marble steps, bearing such an... overly healthy body. He was a bit shaken by this, a part of his worried of what was to come. 'Ogre, Hellhound, any ugly manner of beast would have been fine! Why must my enemy look like this!?' he thought to himself with deep vindication for the forces that be fate.

He received a comment on his drooling, which Bakan quickly turned to Cory, shouting, "I'M NOT!" before turning back to the Lady. Her wishes that he 'enjoyed' Cory's attentions, and for his energetic attitude, brought out a rather furious side of him. "Do you really intend to say this while under such a title as Lady!? You are no lady! I know what a lady is, and you are not one!" he stated loudly. "I don't know what the hell is wrong with this place, but women can come in a variety of personalities. However, I've never seen something as outrageous as this in all my travels!"

With that, he raised his hammer, holding it defensively, instead of offensively, facing at the supposed 'Lady' with a deep frown. "You may be glad to know I am very energetic, and all of my energy will be spent this night giving you a STRICT lesson on manners! I'll teach you how to be a proper lady, even if I have to beat it into you!" he announced.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


Bakan's shouting at the Lady of the keep caused the six guards to rest their hands on the hilts of their swords and drew a look of horror from Cory. The Lady lifted a hand to her lips to cover her smile, also causing her chest to puff out. "Oh my.... A strict lesson you say?"

The demoness let her hand drop from her face, no longer covering her smile. "Well, good sir, I find myself wondering why a fellow such as yourself, who is apparently so well versed in how a proper lady should act, is holding a weapon and yelling at a woman who has offered him no offense. I am afraid that I will have to pass on your lesson. I am a busy woman, you see, but I think I can find time in my schedule for you later tonight..... In order to educate you on how a gentleman should behave in front of a lady."

Then, the demoness turned around and started up the stairs, while her guards moved around her, drawing their swords and forming a defensive wall in order to block Bakan's path to her. "See that he comes to my chambers intact enough to be usable." The noblewoman said over her shoulder, and the line of guards started forward while fanning out, their blades held low. Bakan couldn't see much of their faces through their helmets, but their gleaming red eyes were visible even through their face-guards.

Another rasp of steel being drawn sounded to Bakan's right, and a glance showed that Cory had drawn her rapier. She had taken a step away from him, and her body was oriented half toward Bakan and half toward the soldiers. She still had her poker face on, and Bakan had no other clues to go on for determining what the woman's intentions might be. The guards were already past her anyway, and formed a semicircle around Bakan as they prepared to attack, none more than ten feet away.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Puffing his cheeks out in frustration, he barked at the Lady angrily as she turned to leave her guards to subdue him, "No offense!? Rape is an offense!" he shouted to her, before preparing himself as the six soldiers approached him. Grunting and taking a cautious step back, it seemed like he was cornered with no means of escape with the women surrounding him. Bracing his foot back, he desperately tried to swallow the fact that his opponents were women. He had done nothing but protect women for years, and through every attack ever made by the forces from beyond. 'And now the ones who are attacking are women themselves!? What the hell went wrong!? Women have a specific role, just as men do!' He shook his head, 'No... I won't be made into a victim! These are the same women I've defended! It's time I remind them who their protector is!'

Lifting his hammer, and directing it at them, he announced, "It's a million years to early for any of you to defeat me, Bakan Jeru!" he declared, before suddenly dashing forth, and bringing his hammer down to bonk the women on the head, seeking to knock them out rather than kill them.

Bakan attacks one of the dirty women!

Aged Warhammer: 2d8 + 5 + Body(38)/2
Damage: (+13) +10, +3 (Heavy Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+53) +38 +12, +3 (Body + Skill with + Knight)

Edit: After further consideration, he also fights defensively, sacrificing 10 to-hit and adding it to his dodge.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 82/88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Scratched


Rolls

Attack (Bakan) : 8 + 53 - 10 = 51 vs 45 = hit!
Damage: 7 + 4 + 5 + 10 + 3 + 19 - 5 = 43 damage! Bonked right into unconsciousness, it seems.

Attack (Soldiers) : 2/5 Hit.
Damage: 4 + 5 + 17 - 23 = 3 damage per strike. Armor is at 37/50 TP.

Stealth: Corry wins!
Attacks (Cory) : All Automatic hits!
Resistance: Cory wins!
Damage: 3 + 4 + 24 - 12 = 19 * 2 = 38 - 4 = 34 damage! She doesn't quite kill her. But she's on the ground, and her sword is across the room.


The Lady paused and glanced back at Bakan following his shout, and gave him a positively frightening smile, the look akin to a predator staring at prey that it was about to eat. She continued up the stairs, her hips swaying beneath her form fitting blue dress, as the soldiers closed in on Bakan. They didn't recoil from his shout, and one of them quickly came to regret this decision as his hammer slammed directly into her head.

His first target was leveled to the ground, her helmet coming off from the power of the blow and rolling aside as she collapsed. A very pretty young girl with long red hair had been beneath it, but Bakan only had a moment to note that before the others started swinging at him. He deflected one sword off the handle of his hammer, sidestepped another, and a third glanced harmlessly off of his armor. The fourth strike came from behind, and for a second Bakan was afraid that the woman might have skewered him where he stood, but the tip deflected off his breastplate and only scraped the bottom of his right arm. The sudden pain makes him stiffen, and he narrowly avoids having his eyes cut out as a sword passes in front of his face, getting him a cut on his face for his troubles.

As his gaze fell on the one who had almost taken out his eyes, he spotted Cory moving behind the enemy soldier. The raven haired demoness moved so silently that Bakan doubted that he could have heard her footsteps even in a dead quiet. The soldier never saw it coming. Cory's rapier tore into the back of his attackers leg, and blood fountained out of the woman's knee. She fell, and Cory kicked her in the back, forcing her to the ground while she quickly slashed at the woman's wrist as well. "Stay down." Cory said as she kicked the other woman's sword across the room, and two of the soldiers who had been attacking Bakan turned toward their unhelmeted fellow, one loudly shouting; "Traitor!"

The Lady paused and turned to see Cory facing two other guards, and grinned again. "Oh Cory.... Such a naughty girl! Your mother would be proud." She turned and continued upstairs, quickly approaching the door at the top of the stairs, but before she left she shouted over her shoulder; "I look forward to seeing the both of you in my chambers later tonight!"

The battle had been reduced to two against four, with two going after Bakan and two turning to face Cory. The one that Bakan had struck was out cold, and the one that Coru had struck was crawling aside, trying to reach for her sword which was a good twenty feet away. They would have some time before they had to worry about the wounded woman again, it seemed.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Quickly downing the first girl, and noticing her beautiful face, he became even more disgusted and outraged by this situation. Blocking one attack, and dodging the others, the glancing blows against Bakan were met with a loud shout as he survived their first attack relatively unharmed. "I don't want to hurt any of you, and trying not to kill you is a pain, so stop with this unladylike behavior and stand aside!" he commanded them, before they refused to listen, and approached him once more. "Damn it, unreasonable...!" he cursed.

But then, Cory suddenly stepped in to his aid, catching them, as well as him, by complete surprise. Staring at her with awe for only a moment, he realized, 'Cory is... Taking my side?' Seeing her in danger, Bakan quickly dashed past the two guards facing him, and skidded to a halt, standing a little to the front and side of Cory, as if covering her from attack. Glancing back at her, he quickly uttered, "Truce!" he announced to Cory, before facing the four remaining women, letting the wounded one be, and striking at the first one to dare come within range of his hammer.

Bakan defends Cory, and attacks another dirty woman!

Aged Warhammer: 2d8 + 5 + Body(38)/2
Damage: (+13) +10, +3 (Heavy Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+53) +38 +12, +3 (Body + Skill with + Knight)

Bakan forsakes 10 to-hit and protects Cory for 10 extra Dodge.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 67/88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Cut up a bit


Rolls

Attack (Bakan) : 12 + 53 - 10 = 55 vs 45 = hit!
Damage: 6 + 4 + 37 - 5 = 42 damage! Three down.

Attack (Soldiers) : 3/3 Hit Bakan.
Damage: 6 + 5 + 17 - 23 = 5 damage per strike. Armor is at 16/50 TP.

Attacks (Cory) : All three hit.
Damage: 2 + 3 + 24 - 12 - 5 = 12 * 3 = 36 damage! Again, not quite down, but pretty badly wounded.


"Truce." Cory grunted in agreement, trying to maneuver around Bakan as the man blocked the soldiers from reaching her. The demons didn't seem to mind that at all, as they immediately started swiping at him with their swords. Acting in concert when he was off balance, each of them left minor wounds on him, and one slash across his shoulder cut one of the straps to his armor as well as drawing a little blood. "Stand aside? Never!" One soldier spat as she left a cut on Bakan's left forearm. As the fourth came in, however, Bakan slammed his hammer into her head, and she ended up lying on the floor, her helmet crushed and fallen from her head.

"We know where our loyalties lie, unlike the little traitor halfblood!" Another spat as she stuck him just above the knee. None of the wounds were noticeable on their own, but they were starting to add up, and that broken strap had left his breastplate looser than he normally would have liked. "Drop to your knees, and we will leave you enough of your souls left to crawl up to our Lady's chambers and beg her forgiveness!" The one who had snapped the strap on Bakan's armor spat. Cory grunted wordlessly at her, slipped under Bakan's arm like a snake, and struck the soldier three times, every slash going past her guard and leaving bloody marks on her torso. None were fatal, or even truly dangerous on their own, but the woman stumbled back and hissed in pain, the other two moving to cover her.

"I can handle myself. Watch yourself, or one of them might get in a lucky hit!" Cory growled, having placed herself beside Bakan. The soldier that his hammer had struck in defense of Cory was lying in a heap on the floor, and the one that Cory had crippled had barely risen to her feet, and was still making for her sword. For now, it was only three against two, and one of the three was barely standing.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"Traitor!?" Bakan exclaimed, "What she's doing is preventing someone from being raped! All of you are traitors to womankind everywhere!" he announced, flinching as he was struck by their attacks, and even letting out a squeak as a strap of his breast plate came loose, his off-hand going to grab it quickly as if he was a girl who had her bra line cut. "Don't aim for something like that!" he scolded them, "Damn you accursed women, show some shame for what you do! You're all very beautiful, you don't need to do something like this!" he insisted, but then he was cut just above his knee, causing him to enrage. "THAT DOES IT!" he shouted, "I'M GOING TO PUNISH ALL OF YOU!" he declared, before raising his hammer, and oppressing them so that if they continued to try and fight him, it would do them little good.

Bakan fights more to overwhelm than to harm, swinging at the perverted women!

Aged Warhammer: 2d8 + 5 + Body(38)/2
Damage: (+13) +10, +3 (Heavy Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+53) +38 +12, +3 (Body + Skill with + Knight)

Giving up 15 to-hit for 15 dodge, they shall not make him nude!

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 66/88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Cut up a bit


Rolls

Attack (Bakan) : 20 + 53 - 15 = 58 vs 45 = hit!
Damage: 5 + 7 + 37 - 5 = 44 damage. One more down.

Attack (Soldiers) : 1/3 hits!
Damage: 6 + 1 + 17 - 23 = 1 damage. Armor is at 10/50 TP.

Attacks (Cory) : All three still hit.
Damage: 4 + 3 + 24 - 12 - 5 = 14 damage per hit.
The two wounded ones go down, and the last one is injured.


Bakan couldn't see their faces, but the demon soldiers all hesitated for a moment as he grabbed for the strap of his armor and berated them for their behavior. "She betrayed her oath to Acheron, and her own kind by disobeying our Lady's orders!" One said, and then rushed toward Bakan. She was the lucky winner of a hammer blow to the head, and with a loud bonk she dropped to the ground in a heap. The girl who had lost her sword had found it again, and awkwardly limped back into battle and rushed at Bakan from the side, cutting one of the side straps on his armor. Luckily it was one of the ones on the opposite side from the other one that had been cut, but another good strike or two and his breastplate was going to need a few hours of work to repair.

Luckily the wound he received was only a scratch, and no other blades found him at all thanks to the warding swings of his hammer. Cory, meanwhile, capitalized on Bakan's distracting nature to slam the hilt of her sword onto the back of the head of the soldier who had scratched Bakan, sending her back to the ground. This time, she didn't get up. The other wounded one tried to strike at the other demoness while her back was turned, but Cory turned the sword aside and punched forward, the guard of her rapier hitting the woman between the eyes and sending her to join her sisters in the land of unconsciousness.

That left the one that had spoken, whom Cory gave a contemptuous look and a quick thrust to, scoring a shall wound but also forcing her to back off from the two of them even further. "I swore to serve Acheron. I don't see how attacking and enslaving random passersby serves Acheron, particularly when we were ordered to not do just that from the Queen herself."

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan quickly met with his attackers, proving to them that his skill in combat made them all look like green horns. This made Bakan feel a little proud of himself, all of his journeys were finally paying off, and thankfully during such a crucial moment! Holding his hammer in both hands, stepping towards the woman in powerful strides, he added more after Cory's speech, lecturing the woman. "Once you and your cohorts recover, I want you all to reconsider what you're doing with your lives. Live honestly, and perhaps you'll be able to find love that will stay with you, and love you in return," he said, before swiftly dashed forward, and lightly struck the demon on the head.

Once all of the demons were defeated, Bakan turned to glance at Cory, a mix of frown and flush on his face as he regarded her. "I still haven't forgiven you for before... But... Thank you," he said with a slight cough to cover his embarrassment, covering his mouth with a balled fist. "You may be an unrefined and perverted woman... But you're not all bad, I suppose." he said, sending mixed messages, before turning to where the Lady had gone.

"You should flee from here, Cory. No doubt they will seek to cause you great harm. I'm going to go deal with the Lady myself, there's no need for you to endanger yourself further for my sake. It's a man's job to protect women, after all. Even from themselves, in this case." he said, stepping forth towards where he'd seen the Lady retreat.

"I'll be on my way back to that town once I'm finished. If you need help... Wait for me there," he told her as he placed his palm to his chest, summoning a glorious, glowing light to his palm as his scratches began to heal right before her eyes.

Bakan heals himself back to full health, stopping short of his max in case he'll end up wasting some of his heal.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 84/88, PP = 38, EP = 51/54, Status = Got some scratches


Rolls

Attack (Bakan) : 6 + 53 = 59 vs 45 = hit!
Damage: 5 + 7 + 37 - 5 = 44 damage. Bakan is victorious!

Healing: 3 x 6 = 18 HP restored.

Bakan also gains 6 experience. He's also entitled to 6 doses of demon's blood if he wants to harvest them. He doesn't have to kill them to do it either. Treasure!


The last of the warrior women fell to Bakan's hammer, crumpling to the floor, and Cory sighed and wiped her sword on one of the fallen women's uniforms. She glared at him incredulously as he spoke, but before she could reply he turned back in the direction that the Lady had gone and started off. He could practically feel the demon woman staring at him incredulously as he told her to flee, and he also heard her footsteps following him up the stairs as he healed himself, the majority of his wounds sealing themselves and leaving naught but stains on his garments. The scratch on his nose persisted however.

"Alright, first of all." Cory began angrily as she caught up with Bakan, "Perverted? Liking sex is not perverted! It's what healthy adults do!" she paused in front of him, forcing him to either stop or bowl her over, and pointed a finger at him, rapping him gently on the nose as she continued; "I'm not fleeing from anywhere. She knows that I rebelled, and if I don't help you deal with her she'll report me to the Acheron officials, and say whatever she damn pleases about my actions. They'll send an assassin, and I'll have my throat slit in the middle of the night after a very short life spent on the run. So, I'm not helping you, you're helping me. Understand, paladin? "

She let that sink in for a second, and then added; "And thirdly, you'd get yourself killed up there with out me. You don't know what's ahead of you, nor do you know what the Lady is capable of. I hope you've got some more tricks up your sleeve besides just healing, because she's not an opponent to be taken lightly. She's a Lord. Do you know what that means, Bakan? She can do things that you are I couldn't imagine... And if we aren't careful, she'll take the both of us, and suck the souls right out of us. If we're lucky. She might add us to her "harem" instead if we aren't."

She sighed, and then moved out of Bakan's path, instead choosing to walk beside him. "Look, I stuck my neck out for you, so just humor me, please? I'll try to warn you about anything before we reach it, but I've only been up this tower a couple of times. She's probably all the way to the top by now."

[Mamono Assault Force]

"Just when I raise my opinion of you, you dash it the moment after!" he announces, recalling his anger from before. Then, he stands in front of her, just as she did him, and pokes her nose with his finger with a lecturing tone. "Let me tell you something, temptress," he gave her a title just as she gave him, "Healthy adults DO NOT have sex with someone they just met on the same day! That's what animals do! Women who are real ladies have sex only when they find a reliable and strong gentlemen that will help her raise her children."

Unlike her, he didn't let that sink in before continuing, "And secondly, I would never help a pervert like you! As far as this goes, I'm merely saving you, which is a man's obligation to a woman in distress. On those grounds, if you want to follow me around, there's something you need to understand."

He leaned in, pushing his forehead against her own, staring into her eyes, "SOMEONE AS LASCIVIOUS AS YOU HAS NO RIGHT TO LECTURE ME!!!" he shouted, before turning, and storming off after the Lady with a fury. "It'll be a million years before I'll accept that disgusting ideal of sex!"

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 84/88, PP = 38, EP = 51/54, Status = Got some scratches


"Yeah? You sound like one of those nitwits from the church of the Star God. What about women that don't want to have children at all, huh? What about women that don't need, or just don't want a man's help? How do they fit into your idea of a proper lady?" Cory replied to Bakan's back, obviously not thinking very highly of what he'd said.

The demoness shook her head, and then sighed as she moved to follow after him anyway. "The floor above us is laden with traps in case someone like you should attack the tower. I don't know what all of them do or where all of them are, so keep alert. You won't be saving anyone if you're dead." The stairs narrowed as they rose up, and led to a set of rich double doors made of polished wood. They stood open, and beyond lay a wide chamber, the right half of which had another set of iron stairs, while the left had a section of chains. "She took the lift up. No surprise there. I don't think she'll be lowering it back down for us, so I guess we're stuck with the stairs. Go on hero, you can lead the way if you still want to protect me."

The climb up the steps wasn't any different from the last set of iron stairs, and Bakan and Cory reached the top a short while later to find themselves in a narrow hallway that curved gently around. "Watch the walls. In fact, you can let me go first if you want, I can probably spot the traps better than you can." Cory said, and all trace of reproach was gone from her voice; it sounded like the demoness was genuinely trying to be helpful.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan suddenly laughed at her question, as if she had walked right into his trap, "I'm glad you asked, pervert," he addressed her with her new title, looking back to glance at her, "Those women, who do not need men, and who do not desire children, are called... True Maidens! The very woman I use as an example for the rest is the most pure, and the most powerful woman I have ever seen. Someone like you could never compare to a woman of her stature. I wouldn't be surprised if anyone that lays eyes on her falls in love with her majesty in an instant, that's just how wonderful she is. And you..." he turned to her again, growling, "And it was a woman like you that defiled me before I could confess my feelings to her! Now the slim chance that she'd consider me is gone!" he announced, turning back as he visibly started to appear depressed. "She deserves better than a man who can't avoid the clutches of dirty women," he said, pinning Cory once again as a dirty woman.

Taking the lead in front of her despite her mention of traps, he only confirmed what she had said. "I'd be nothing but a coward if I let a woman take the lead and check for traps. It'd be much better if you found somewhere safe, though, instead of right behind me. I can't protect you if you're so close to danger," he told her, before taking careful observation of the room, and walking slowly, stopping dead in his tracks if he saw anything remotely suspicious.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 84/88, PP = 38, EP = 51/54, Status = Got some scratches


Part 1


Raptor: *Is sitting in front of you, cosplaying as Bakan with Bakan's sheet in front of him.*
hme220: sweet, you're ready
Raptor: :
:3
*puts a loli in your lap*
pomf=3
hme220: *ded*
Raptor: *threatens with lolidom if Tass doesn't revive*
hme220: D:
alright, what's Bakan's perception?
Raptor: 19!
hme220: Bakan spots numberous holes in the wall, as well as several in the floor as advances forward. Cory had sighed and fallen silent, keeping a short distance between them. Bakan also spotted that about half of the tiles on the floor looked strange, like they might depress if he stepped on them. "Watch out for those." Cory muttered, and pointed with her rapier at one of the plates.
Raptor: Finding the plates curious, Bakan took a knee, and positioned himself where he wasn't in direct line of the holes, and made sure Cory wasn't either, before looking to test the plates by pushing his hand down on them.
hme220: A spike shot out of the wall, passing right in front of Bakan's face, and pierced the opposite wall. It hung before him for a moment before receding back to its previous position, hidden in the wall. "Told ya."
Raptor: "Will you shut up?" he scolded Cory, "If I didn't know, it would have hit me."
hme220: "Alright, alright! Jeeze...."
Raptor: "I wonder if all of them are spike traps," he vocalized aloud, curious to test each one.
hme220: "I'm pretty sure they are. Question is, do you really wanna spend the time to test all of them?"?
Raptor: Bakan glances over to see just how many there are.
hme220: Bakan counted twenty tiles in all, with as many holes in the floor.
Raptor: He smiled, "Yes~"
Then, he tried to find another safe spot, and press another tile.
hme220: Much the same thing happened, only this time it shot out of the floor at an angle, almost nicking his shoulder on the way. Had he been standing on the tile, the spike would probably have gone right through his privates.
Raptor: "How malicious..." he commented. "Although... If one tile were different from the others, it wouldn't have a hole associated with it, I'm sure." he reasoned, as this was proving dangerous. "If the Lady is going to be my enemy, I can't pass up the opportunity to help myself to her belongings!"
hme220: "Heh, you'll get no argument from me. And aye, that line of reasoning makes sense." Cory said, and then glanced around the bend. "It looks like there might be something of interest to you up ahead then."
Raptor: Bakan's eyes shined, "Where!?"
hme220: "Around the bend. Be careful, there might be more traps."
Raptor: He nodded, before carefully making his way along the traps, looking for the holes to see if something wasn't right. "This is how I make a living, you know. There are a lot of bad people in this world, and oddly, many of them have come into ownership of valuable things. It's not a crime if you do it to a criminal, right?"
hme220: "Really? Interesting..... I knew you had some experience with this sort of thing, but I wasn't sure how much. But if you do it for a living, I guess that sets me at ease a bit." Cory replied, carefully following him across the field of spike traps and pressure plates. "Yeah, I guess that logic holds. I mean, they probably stole them in the first place anyway, right?" They made their way around the curved wall carefully until they'd passed the last of the pressure plates, and by then Bakan saw two thing. >>
Firstly, on the right hand side, there was a gap in the wall leading deeper into the gloomy maze, the path turning left and curving around another wall. Secondly, there was a small chest with a padlock on it up ahead.
(just an fyi, the >> means I'm not done yet)
(now I'm done btw XD)
Raptor: "I'd die of hunger if I didn't," he replied. "Everyone in this world is so unkind, save for a select few. But I never would have expected to have been the victim of an assertive woman... Twice," he added with a depressed sigh. But then, cat ears seemed to perk from his hair from his immense interest. >>
"It's there... A powerful force beckons me forward, but I am well knowledgable of these things. Treasure that seems near is often far away. All kinds of terrible things could happen if I went for it now, and there isn't always valuables inside such chests, as the owners sometimes lay them out to trick treasure hunters into their doom."
hme220: "If you want it, be careful. There's probably a trap."
Raptor: Looking for such dangers, Bakan took a serious, and slow look at the hall before him.
hme220: Bakan spotted a crack in the floor as he drew closer to the chest, Cory having remained behind with an alert look on her face rather than join him in moving forward. It ran around a sizable portion of the hall, and he would have to hug the wall to avoid it, but he could step around it and get up to the chest. There didn't seem to be anything else blocking his progress.
Raptor: Bakan looked around for something, a rock, anything he could use to trigger the trap, if there was one.
hme220: There was a sizable chunk of debris that haf crumbled from one of the walls nearby.
Raptor: haf?
hme220: (had)
Raptor: HAFNIUM!?
hme220: they're right next to each other on the keyboard :P
Raptor: Bakan fetched the debris, setting his hammer aside, and took it to the crack, and rolled it along the ground, over the crack.
hme220: The rock rolled a bit, and the ground slowly descended until it clicked. Then, a sizable chunk of the floor shot up and slammed into the ceiling with a loud boom. Cory jumped in surprise. "That... Could have hurt."
Raptor: "Are you alright?" Bakan asked after noticing her shock.
hme220: "Yah. I'm just surprised the traps are all so... Lethal. I guess we really haven't had time to work on them to make them less so yet, but still.... Something like that. What's the damn point?"
Raptor: "I'm used to it," he laughed, "I've been stabbed, crushed, zapped, and set on fire plenty of times."
hme220: "Ouch... Guess you really earned all those scars then."
Raptor: His smile faded, now wearing a rather sullen expression. "Yeah..." he replied, before seeing if he could navigate to the treasure easily.
hme220: Bakan could easily make his way around the raised section, and found himself at the treasure chest. This time, Cory joined him, a look of mild concern on her face, but she didn't speak.
Raptor: (lockpicks?)
hme220: (got thief?)
Raptor: (I can't, eh?)
hme220: (not without thief. Tis a very unique skillset.) "Well? You gonna open it?"
Raptor: "To think I'd have learned how to pick locks by now... I could never hold the things in my hands correctly." he sighed, and decided to fetch his hammer, and test it on the chest's lock, but not before looking back to Cory, "Step back."
hme220: "Wait, you're going to smash it!? Don't do that! You might break whatever's inside! Here, let me." Cory said quickly as Bakan took up his hammer, and knelt in front of the chest and drew out a couple of pins. "It took me a while to figure out how to do it too. Maybe I can try to teach you when we get out of here, eh?"
Raptor: "H-hey!" he immediately complained, "That's dangerous, anything can be trapped, you know! Get away from there!"
hme220: "I know it can, but I'll check for traps before I open it." She rpelied, and then the lock clicked open. "Stand back and to the side a bit."
Raptor: He gritted his teeth, "I'M NOT SO FRAGILE! Do you recall who is protecting who!?"
hme220: "Could be a poisoned dart. That's what I'm woried about. You could be as tough as an oxe, and a good dose of venom will kill ya all the same you know."
Raptor: "You as well!" he retorted.
hme220: Cory calmly moved to the side of the chest, and slipped her rapier through the crack she had opened.
"Will you move already?"
Raptor: Bakan quickly moved to the side on instinct when she did that, even though it was killing him inside to be led by this woman again.
hme220: Cory opened the chest, and nothing happened. "No trap. Good." Inside, there was a small collection of assorted baubles and rotted scraps of paper, most of which seemed to be worthless. On closer inspection, however, he withdrew a couple of things that might be valuable. (Gain 1 Faerie Horn, 2 Darkhearts, a slime amber, 20 denarii and a dagger)
Raptor: (btw, how much would a satisfying meal cost?)
hme220: (1 or 2 denarii on average)
Raptor: Bakan clutched the denarii in his hands, the happiest look on his face, as if all his dreams came true, "I can afford to eat to eat for a week with this kind of money!"
hme220: "Heh, I'll bet." (More expensive meals are available, and they taste better, but that's about the minimum one needs to feed themselves for a day)
Raptor: Bakan actually giggled slightly before clearing his throat with a blush, perhaps appearing too similar to that one dreadful word. "Right, well, let's get back to business."
hme220: "Right." They made their way around the crack, the part of the floor having descended back into place by now, and turned down the path forward. There weren't any other traps, and they reached another split in the path. One way went directly inwards toward the center of the maze, while the other continued forward and round a bend.
Raptor: Bakan took his hammer, and jabbed the end of the grip against the corner of the wall that went round the bend without explanation to Cory, in order to mark where he made a turn, a technique he adapted when exploring mazes previously.
hme220: Cory looked at him with confusion, but didn't ask why he'd done what he'd done. Upon seeing the mark, she nodded and smirked.
Raptor: Traveling down the bend, Bakan moved very, very slow. The scars he earned weren't for nothing, after all.
hme220: The path continued for some time, gradually looping around until another right turn put them on a path deeper again. Only a short ways beyond, there was a wall and a T intersection. Left at the intersection ended up at another chest, this one with no lock on it, and right led deeper into the maze.
Raptor: "Same routine," Bakan sighed, taking a knee and carefully observing.
hme220: There didn't seem to be any traps this time, and Cory poked at the chest, lifting the lid with her rapier slowly and cautiously. "Looks like it's-" She was cut off as a click sounded, and a puff of golden powder erupted from all around them. (Resistance?)
Raptor: "No, you idiot-!" Bakan uttered quickly, before trying to crawl back, covering his mouth and nose, and closing his eyes as she shuffled away.
(19)
hme220: (and he has untemptable, right?)
Raptor: (Y)eah
LOL
(Yeah)
hme220: lol
Huh
(Bakan has become Aroused. Cory, it seems, is not so lucky.) Covering his mouth to avoid breathing in the powder, Bakan still felt his body heat up quickly under its effects, but discipline and an effort of will kept him from needing to stop and satisfy that urge right away. Cory stood coughing in the cloud for a moment, and then collapsed to the ground, shivering as her hands went under her clothes. She began to moan and writhe on the floor, spitting curses between her lewd sounds. "Stupid..... Sloppy.... Dammit...."
Raptor: Bakan cursed slightly as he gathered himself to his feet, and shuffled down the hallway, face red, and heart racing. "Breathed some in accidentally... Caught me by surprise... Damn it..." he cursed, fighting with his lust to wrestle it under control.
hme220: Having only breathed in a little of the dust, Bakan didn't have too much trouble in wresting his lust into submission, and even though it would be awkward to walk and fight with the erection straining his pants, it wouldn't be impossible. Cory groaned as she heard his voice, however, and spat; "Help me dammit!" In his general direction
Raptor: "Shut up!" he spat back, before holding his hands to his head, and trying to wait out the effects.
hme220: The effects on Bakan seemed to last only a short while, but he could hear Cory groaning in pleasure on the floor for several moments, her hand between her legs moving quickly. She cried out several times, but it was almost twenty minutes before she finally calmed down. Blushing, the demoness rose from the floor and walked to stand next to him, the effects of the poison on him having worn off almost completely by then. "Right.... Sorry about that."
Raptor: (Could bakan repair his armor while waiting?
hme220: (Yes)
Raptor: While Cory was writhing on the ground, Bakan found a private spot out of her vision to take his armor off, and lay it down on the ground. Folding his legs as she moaned, he took his hammer in one hand, holding it close to the top of it's neck, and hammered at it until it was almost as good as new. "It'll have to do until I can borrow a blacksmith's equipment." he decided, and walked back out to >>
Greet Cory, "Oh, were you affected by the drug?" he asked with mock curiosity, his eyes half closed in a sarcastic expression, "You seemed the same as usual."
hme220: Cory rounded to look at him, but she was surprisingly not glaring at him. Instead, she simply shook her head and stared for a moment, before turning and starting down the corridor again, not bothering to wait for him.
Raptor: "You still are going to try and take the lead? Why not let me protect you now, or haven't you learned your lesson?" he asked her. "It's a man's place to protect women, that is the natural law."
hme220: "Uh huh." She replied numbly, and simply continued forward. They arrived at another intersection, one path continuing forward while another opened on their right and went in the opposite direction. It was the latter that Cory went down, her sword in her hand and her eyes too busy casting about searchingly to even glance in Bakan's direction.
Raptor: Bakan reached forward, and took Cory by her shoulder, pulling her back, and glaring at her silently, before stepping in front of her.
hme220: "Oh, so now you're alright with touching me." She spat venomously, and then settled back, letting him go first without further argument.
Raptor: Irritated by that comment, he rounded on her, and began to poke his finger against her forehead several times over.
hme220: Cory took about two pokes before she began to openly glare at him, and Bakan found the point of her sword up against his throat. "Really not a good time, hero."
Raptor: "I'm not a hero," he said, pushing her rapier aside with his hand, not caring to be intimidated. "But one thing is for certain, you are threatening me. I said I was going to help you, because you're a beautiful woman with so much she could enjoy out of life instead of working under a woman like her. However..."
"If you're going to be my enemy, I'll still at least show you mercy."
hme220: Cory let him push her blade aside, and lowered it back to her side, but held her glare on him. "If you want to fight, can we save it for later? This is really isn't the time or the place."
Raptor: "Better here than when we need to cooperate most." he announced, before moving forward to settle the situation as he grabbed her, and kissed her without warning. Only a quick peck, but something he wanted to express to her. "If only you requested kindly, I would have touched you." he replied to her, before focusing on the path ahead.
hme220: Cory looked shocked upon the kiss, and stood stock still as he turned around and focused on the path. He went a couple of steps before she moved to catch up with him, blushing slightly. "I'm.... Sorry. About the sword. And the yelling, I guess. You're right too, I suppose, if we've got to be at each other's throats, better down here than when we're fighting the Lady. Truce?" >>
The path turned left up ahead, once more going deeper into the maze, but this time there was no other way to go. A table lay in an alcove, with a moldy piece of paper sitting on it.
Raptor: Bakan chuckled as he heard her words, and turned to her with a sincere smile as he placed a hand on her shoulder as a gesture of support. "You know... You sounded very lady like when you said that. I was charmed," he said, winking at her, before turning back to the path, feeling a renewed confidence that there was hope for her yet. >>
Upon finding the table, Bakan stopped for a moment, and had to assess the situation with a raised brow. "Strange..." he said, looking at the scene.
(BEHOLD THE CUTE WINK! BAKAN'S POWERS OF CUTENESS UNLEASH!)
hme220: Cory blushed again, but this time offered a fairly sincere smile. "Thanks.... I guess." When he winked at her, she giggled quietly, beaming and blushing like a young girl before she held a hand up to her mouth to quiet herself. As he approached the table, Bakan saw that the piece of paper on it contained a picture of a circle, with a bunch of lines drawn into it dividing it up. After a few seconds of consideration, he realized that it was a map of the maze, and not only that, but it had all of the traps labeled on it.
(lol)
Raptor: "Handy, but not fully trustworthy, to be sure." Bakan noted. "We'll just be as cautious as usual, but even moreso in these locations." he decided, holding the map in his off-hand while holding his hammer in the other.
hme220: "Aye, seems too good to be true that it would just be lying around like that." Cory agreed, and set about following him carefully. (Perception = Bakan fails on a 3, but Cory spots it with an 11) A short while later, Cory's hand suddenly grasped his shoulder, pulling him back a step, and she pointed down to a pressure plate that he'd been about to step on. It hadn't been marked on the map. >>
The map marked their path as straight for a good while, and this turned out to be true. This time, however, when they found an intersection, it was exactly as it had been labeled, including the four tripwires that hung just over the floor. Knowing where they wqere and not spotting any other traps, Bakan led the way over. Left and right looked identical, both curving around, but the map marked the righthand path as the way to reach the center of the maze, while the left path led to a room labeled T.
Raptor: Bakan stared at the map for a while, before all the paths and T's began to spin around in his head. "I think we're proceeding to fast, my head is spinning," he groaned. "Weren't there some corridors we missed?"
hme220: "Yeah, back a ways. Why?"
Raptor: "I'd like to explore them. Might have missed some more denarii~" he said, drooling with anticipation. He seemed to forget himself when money was mentioned.
hme220: "hahahaha! Sure, lets head back. We know where the traps are already." Cory said, and then the two proceeded to backtrack. >>
(Do you want to go all the way back to the bedn that you marked the first time first? I think you had like 3 or 4 path splits.)
Raptor: (Yeah, Bakan wouldn't want to leave any location unchecked.
hme220: (mkay, looking back there's only 2 really unexplored paths, so I'll jsut go back to the first one)
Returning to the place where Bakan had marked off a section of the wall, Cory glanced at the map. "Looks like it's just a straight shot, and a trap is marked at the end. It looks like more of that gas. That means that there's probably treasure!"
Raptor: "I've never encountered gas like that before..." Bakan said quietly, seeming very nervous. "It's like I've found myself in more than just a dangerous place. Why must traps like these affect men too?" he said, carefully stepping out into the room.
hme220: "It's probably pollen from an alraune or shorn weed. If it hit you too, I'm guessing an alraune. We've had a bit of trouble keeping them from attacking the men we've got working on fixing stuff. Those might have been the traps we changed a bit, yeah.... We were probably being watched at the time, so I guess it's a good thing you kept your head after all." Cory said, and the two of them proceeded onwards into the heart of the maze. They passed over a tripwire and another field of pressure plates, until they found themselves staring at another chest, this one larger. A pressure plate similar to the one from before was sitting right in front of the chest, where one would need to be in order to unlock it.
Raptor: Bakan let out a sound of surprise, "Alarunes?" he procounced it in an easier manner. "Strange, I fought them before, and they were more interested in the women at that time. In fact, I was nearly ignored until I was swinging at her." he stated as he moved along the traps, and thinking about how he'd manage with that chest.
hme220: "Heh, the ones around here go for men and women with impunity. They don't seem to be going for captives though, just a lay, so maybe yours were going for slaves instead? I guess women are needed in greater numbers than men, since one man can handle so many. That, or you were just lucky." Cory said, and scratched her head at the plate. "I'm not touching that thing. Sitting on the floor feeling myself up for a while is really only a once a day thing for me. Or once ever, if I can help it."
"Maybe you should just try and smash the lock while standing away a bit?"
Raptor: "That pollen only affects us if we breath it in, right?" he inquires.
hme220: "Errr, as far as I know. I'm not really an expert on the subject."
Raptor: "Stand back, Cory, I mean really far back. I'll brave it." he stated.
hme220: "Alright.... If you're sure." She replied with some concern in her voice, and then stood well back and out of the way.
Raptor: Bakan inhaled deeply, and then shut his mouth, holding his breath, before planting his foot on the pressure plate, and attempting to hurry back, away from the pollen.
hme220: The burst of golden powder came as expected, but Bakan was ready for it, this time holding his breath and stepping out of it quickly. The cloud dispersed quickly, and the corridor was soon clear. "I don't know if it has more than one shots worth...."
Raptor: "Are you kidding!?" he exclaimed, before tip toe-ing his way back, to try it again.
(http://www.mangafox.com/manga/oniichan_control/v01/c003/23.html)
(She has to be my favorite heroine)
hme220: The trap clicked, but this time nothing happened. "Good, looks like it's clear." She said, and then walked up beside him and kissed him on the cheek. "Thanks!" Cory then unlocked the chest, revealing it's contents.... (lol) >>
(Bakan gains another 30 denarii, a horror carapce, two hound's teeth, and three monster fangs)
(Bakan is also now rich XD)
(derp)
Raptor: TASS!?
RESPOND!?
TAAAASSSSSS
hme220: not sure what happened there
can you hear me now?
Raptor: Bakan blushed at Cory's kiss, but rejoiced at his earning, the carapace and teeth almost completely overlooked for the sake of the denarii. "Ooooh! Thank you for letting me steal all of your stuff, Lady of the keep!" he blessed the evil woman's name.
hme220: "She probably doesn't mind much. We got a lot of funding from Acheron to build this place." Cory said, and then turned around. "Wanna go back to that other place we skipped by? It looks to be a bit longer than this one."
Raptor: "Maybe we can ransom her!" Bakan suggested, his mind lost to money as he walked down the hall, before he chuckled nervously, "O-of course I was kidding..."
hme220: Cory quirked an eyebrow at the suggestion. "Of course." She said, grinning as they proceeded back to the place they'd turned shortly following their first expsoure to the pollen. Taking the path they hadn't taken before, they once more passed by some traps harmlessly, and then ended up at a four way intersection, the path continuing ahead, or going right and left.
(Derp)
>>
Left had many traps marked along it, and dead ended according to the map. Ahead led to another branching path, with no marked traps along either of the routes, both of which also seemed to dead end. Going right offered a couple more branches, one of which seemed to meet up with the path to the stairs leading up.
Raptor: (This works a lot like an RPG right? Bakan can use items he doesn't need to upgrade his 'party member's' stuff?)
hme220: (yep)
Raptor: (I should try to be stingy, I think. Who knows when a rock will fall on them, a rock covered in pain, suffering, and knives)
hme220: (lol)
Raptor: "So, left is a deathtrap, eh?" Bakan concluded. "All the more reason for there to be treasure there!" he announced happily, eager to go left.
hme220: (Oh jesus.)
Raptor: (It's Bakan)
hme220: The two proceeded down the left path, Cory not minding at all, and they carefully avoided some trip wires, followed by some pressure plates. (No, not you. The dice. first trap: 19 and 18. second trap: 16 and 8. Third trap: snake eyes.)
Raptor: D:

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 84/88, PP = 38, EP = 51/54, Status = Got some scratches


Part 2


hme220: (Bakan has become Horny, Cory has become Aroused. Amusing role reversal there.) Both Bakan and Cory were moving a bit more at ease, and spotted a treasure chest up ahead. Unfortunately, that caused them to fail to avoid the last of the traps, and Bakan stepped on a pressure plate, another wave of golden powder descending on them, Bakan breathing in deeply just as it hit and instantly being overwhelmed by its effect. Cory had covered her mouth at the last second, but was still coughing heavily behind him.)
Raptor: Feeling the effects, Bakan felt his heart skip a beat, before he fell forward, "No..." he groaned. Turning to Cory, his face was flushed, and he suddenly seemed to be a completely different person as he looked at her, and smiled. "I feel... Really good, Cory." he announced to her, one hand reaching to his groin as his eyes became fixed on her entire figure. "You've been acting very ladylike..."
He said as he reached out for her.
hme220: Cory was blushing as well, and her eyes were wide and bright red as she turned to gaze back at Bakan. She seemed to still be in possession of some of her faculties yet, but she was shifting from foot to foot, her hips rolling slightly in a very aluring manner to Bakan's currently lust-riddled mind, but said; "Are you... Feeling alright? You sound.... Different...."
She didn't pull away as he reached for her.
Raptor: "I feel different," he confirmed, sounding almost meek, "Cory... If you keep being so nice and gentle..." he looked up at her with crazed eyes, "I'll lose my mind!" he announced with a lustful grin, lunging for her.
hme220: Cory gasped in surprise as Bakan lunged at her, a slight hint of fear entering her expression before she ended up on her back beneath him. "Wait... Bakan... This isn't.... Like you!" She said, though her hand were already at his waist, undoing his pants quickly and pulling them down.
Raptor: "You're right, you are!" he acknoledged. "But something like this happened, and you've been acting like such a lady~ Just like her~" he compared her to Ashloriel, almost completely replacing the mental imagery. Once he did, as she took his pants off, he couldn't resist rubbing his length, still in his underwear, along her crotch. "I want to be inside you again, Cory~" he chuckled.
hme220: Cory groaned lewdly as he began to rub himself against her, and shut her eyes tightly as if fighting against his words. Finally, she commandingly said; "Get off, and let me get my pants off."
Raptor: Like a puppy, he did as she asked, and got off of her immediately, sitting in place like a pet waiting for it's master. If he had a tail, it'd be wagging.
hme220: As soon as he got off of her, Cory undid her own pants, and then quickly flipped over, presenting herself for him in a lewd display that would have likely earned his ire previously. He could see her petal glistening invitingly between her legs, and she looked over her shoulder at him and beckoned invitingly. "Hurry up!"
Raptor: He immediately leaped onto her, pulling his length out from his underwear, and pressing his weight down on her back, resting his hands against the back of her own, before, in his lust, shoving his length inside, moaning loudly as he kept his face near her own to breathe in her scent.
hme220: As her familiar tightness wrapped around his length, Cory moaned almost as loudly as Bakan, and immediatley began to buck and writhe her hips, taking a commanding motion even though she was beneath him this time. Her hands were pltanted on the floor, and as she heard his moan and felt his breath she turned her head and kissed him on the lips, her motions slowing only slightly in the process.
Raptor: No longer one-sided, Bakan returned her thrusts with his own, using his brute force and passion to make up for his lack of skill. But even though he lacked experience, he could care less. Sharing the same air as her, and feeling that warm sensation of their connection made his mind swirl, and his heart beat a hundred times in a mere moment. Even as he felt his climax approaching, he held it in, >>
wanting to prolong the pleasure for as long as he could, and even thrusting faster, and harder to milk as much pleasure as he could from Cory's pussy.
hme220: Cory's writhing and bucking kept pace with him, and she seemed able to match his strength as her motions became less disciplined and more wild, letting the heat of the moment consume her. Her inner walls began to quiver and tighten around him as he felt his climax rising, though his will held it off for a good while, and her moans into his mouth became even louder and more passionate as she squeezed him inside of her. Beneath their moans, he could hear her fingernails scratching against the stone floor, and a few moments later Cory suddenly unleashed a primal scream of pleasure, and her folds squzzed tightly around him and began to spasm around his cock, the pleasure he was receiving increasing tenfold as her inner walls began to milk him...
Raptor: Bakan's vision went dark when he felt Cory's climax coming. One thing he didn't expect was to actually make her cum before he did. But not that she was, she was literally sucking him in. Words tried to leave to tell Cory of the danger, but they had nowhere to go. Passion, lust, and pleasure consumed him so that when she screamed, something inside of him broke. >>
And as he pressed all his weight down on her, so that along with his pressure, her pussy and his cock buried deep within her would ensure the highest possibility of pregnancy. Embracing her, and holding her tight, he released thick ropes of sperm inside of her womb, filling her with his warm seed, even more of the seed that he'd left unused, and fertilized her with it.
hme220: Cory tensed as Bakan issued his final thrust, burying his length deep into her, such that he pressed into her womb, and began to unleash his seed. Despite her protests the first time, she pressed herself tightly against him as he began to cum inside of her, not even attempting to pull away. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head, and the demoness beneath him let out another primal scream, as if she were cumming again already, and such might have been the case given how much stronger the spasms around his length became. Her flower drew out every drop of seed that Bakan had to offer, and even when he had nothing left to give her inner walls continued to quiver and spasm wildly, sucking out every drop, until finally her arms gave out and her collapsed beneath him, her ass still held up in the air as she panted for breath.
Raptor: The fierce pounding of his heart amidst only black. That's all Bakan knew, asides from what he could touch, feel, and breath. Though he couldn't even see straight, or at all, he searched out for Cory's touch, and feel... And breath. He found her lips, and stole her desperate pants for breath, breathing in every pant, and wanting it all to himself..... >>
hme220: (Bakn has fertile or no? Also, I should probably switch that to fertile/potent or something)
Raptor: Eventually... On top of her, panting, his mind began to clear, and an overwhelming sense of guilt threatened to crush him. "Cory... I... I'm sorry..." he apologized deeply.
(normal fertility)
hme220: (mkay)
Raptor: (BAKAN GAINS 100 CORRUPTION)
hme220: Despite her gasping, Cory moaned into his mouth, her tongue darting out to attack his aggressively, and she held his head there for as long as she could. When his head finally cleared enough for him to pull back, and he apologized, Cory just sighed contentedly and blushed. "It's.... Alright. I forgot how good that felt.... I forgive you." (how much PP does he have?)
Raptor: (34)
hme220: (Bakan gains 27 corruption!)
Raptor: (wuh)
hme220: (she's only warped, so half of that is 17. Plus 10, 5 for her cumming and 5 for him.)
(last time he came twice, is why he got so much more.)
Raptor: Bakan, still panting with exhaustion, looked to her with a completely red face, "But... I... What if...!?" he stuttered desperately.
hme220: "If I get pregnant, then I get pregnant.... Not much we can do about it now." She muttered, and then rose back up to her hands, and slowly pulled forward until his member slipped out of her. "I forgive you, alright? You'd have pulled out if you were in control of yourself.... And I don't think I was going to let you this time anyway."
Raptor: Bakan let out a moan as his sore member slipped out of her, and dripped with the mixture of her fluids and his sperm that didn't make it. "Pregnant..." Bakan seemed to put a lot of weight on that word as he flopped over to his side next to her, exhausted. "Pregnant..." he repeated, seeming to dread the thought.
"I'm no better than a monster!" he suddenly cried.
hme220: Cory, seeing his obvious distress, sighed and laid down beside him, curling up next to him. "Don't worry about it. It isn't that bad, really." She kissed him softly on the cheek, and said; "You're no monster, Bakan....."
Raptor: "You're right..." he said, nodding after she kissed him, feeling the tension leave his body. But in that instant, Ashloriel's face flashed in his mind. "I'm trash...!" he suddenly cried again.
hme220: Cory sighed, and nuzzled against his side. "Oh shush."
Raptor: His heart sank. Ashloriel was truly great, and she likely knew it all. Just thinking about seeing her face made him feel so much lower than dirt, he was afraid he'd sink into the ground. "I've let someone very important to me down... More than once, even." he suddenly said, "I'm trash... Or even lower than trash... But even so, I still have other promises. At least, maybe I can fulfill those."
hme220: Cory pursed her lips and said nothing, recognizing that this wasn't something she could really help him with at the moment.... Until she asked, very quietly; "Who?"
Raptor: "The woman I owe... Everything to," he replied. "My strength. My knowledge. My magic.... And my life... If it weren't for her, and 'him,' I wouldn't be alive."
hme220: "Your mentor then? You speak of her so reverently... I suppose it's only natural for one to fall in love with someone who does so much for them. If she truly loves you in return, as she must to have done so much for you, then I don't think she'll look upon you too harshly for this. Or at least, I hope not." She paused, and then asked; "Him? There was another? What happened to your parents?"
Raptor: Cory seemed to step on a landmine when she said that, pushing Bakan nearly to tears. "... Please don't ask me that... Please... Please don't ask me that..." he trembled.
hme220: "Woah, alright....." Cory said delicately, shock written across her face.
Raptor: Curling up, Bakan suddenly struck the wall with his fist, "There's no person in the world as wretched as I am. Liars and cheats are saints! Nothing's worse than a coward!"
hme220: Cory cringed in fear as Bakan smashed his hand against the wall, his knuckles starting to bleed from the powerful blow. Then, Cory quietly took his damaged hand in both of hers, and simply held it for a moment. "You... Are not a coward. At least not any longer. As annoying as I found it at first, you've gone out of your way to protect me, endangering yourself so that I wouldn't have to. Would a coward do that?"
Raptor: Tears streaming down his eyes as she took his bleeding hand, he looked to her with a pathetic expression of a warped smile. "I let them die. I saw the men coming. I let them all die. My brother was there too. But I knew I'd escape faster if I left him..." he chuckled slightly, seeming to be on the verge of madness. "I promised him, you know. I was his big brother, I'd protect him."
"And then I left him to die. I left him to die... I left him to die... I left him to die..."
hme220: Cory was at a loss for words, her expression stricken, but she still held his hand tightly in her own. "Oh heavens......" She muttered quietly, and then released his hand to instead wrap her arms around his back, hugging him tightly. "There was nothing you could have done...."
Raptor: Trembling, Bakan remained quiet for a time, before he inhaled, drawing in some of his sobs with the breath he took. "Ashloriel picked trash up from the ground, and her only mistake was assuming that it could be anything but trash. I'd end my own life, if I didn't know my brother was still alive. I just want to apologize to him... For lying to him."
hme220: Cory remained silent throughout Bakan's sobs, holding him and patting his back quietly. "Ashloriel.... That name, is she an angel?" She asked quietly, but before he could answer she grabbed him by his chin and forced him to look her in the face. As he was much taller than she was, the effect was diminished somewhat, but her tone was firm as iron as she said; "Enough talk like that! You're worth more than that, Bakan. You'll see your brother again someday, I'm sure of that, but you'll not do so with an attitude like that. You were a young boy when this happened by the sound of it, and a child should never have to go through something like that!" >>
"Did she teach you to have this attitude? Would she be proud of you, to hear something like that, that you would kill yourself if you could?"
Raptor: "I never told her how I felt," Bakan admitted. "Ashloriel is a being beyond that which I'll ever realize or understand. Her power, intelligence, and beauty is something otherwordly. Does a mere human like me with a sob story have any place to try and demand her attention?"
hme220: "Is she? I think you ought to tell her, next time you see her. How can you know unless you try? What could you lose by it?"
Raptor: He shook his head in complete denial. "I won't dare even show my face to her. I promised her something special a long time ago, and have never forgotten it. Yet another promise, broken. She's never forgotten anything either. She'll know how half-hearted I am."
hme220: "What did you promise to her?"
Raptor: "That I would remain faithful to her for the rest of my natural life. Undying loyalty."
hme220: "hrm....." Cory didn't really have any answer to that, instead releasing his head and sighing. "Well.... I don't know. She ought to forgive that, but I don't know her like you do."
Raptor: (Can Ash hear him?
(Rather, would he know if she can or can't)
hme220: He wouldn't know unless she wanted him to
Raptor: "She's a wonderful person. She would likely say I am forgiven. That doesn't mean she would be unaffected. She's selfless, and kind. There's no way she would say something horrible."
hme220: "People who love each other hurt each other sometimes. That doesn't mean that they stop loving each other, Bakan."
Raptor: "That doesn't mean I have the right to do that to her!" he replied with a bit of a shout.
hme220: "No, I guess that it doesn't...." Cory said, and then fell silent
Raptor: "If anything bad happens to Ashloriel, and it's my fault, that's worthy of enough punishment to burn me alive. Someone as wonderful as her deserves better." he stated, before clearing his throat and standing up. "... I hope you don't mind the man you just slept with crying after the fact..."
hme220: "Well, I guess I don't mind so long as it wasn't my fault." She replied delicately, trying to lighten the mood a litle. She stood up too, and then said; "We should probably get dressed and get moving...."
Raptor: Bakan nods, and puts his pants back on, shamefully, every so often he looks at Cory's belly, glancing at her curiously, as if expecting her to suddenly bloat.
hme220: Cory pulled her pants and panties back up, offering him a hesitant smile whenever she caught him looking at her belly. When they were clothed again, she glanced at the treasure chest that lay jsut ahead of them and sighed. "Still wanna go for it?"
Raptor: "A-AGAIN!?" he exclaimed, face blood red.
hme220: "What?"
Raptor: "Nothing," he quickly let that be that, and turned to proceed on his merry way, careful of traps!
hme220: (toward or away from the treasure?)
Raptor: (Towards)
hme220: There weren't any other traps, and Cory carefully picked the lock and opened it to reveal some more things, this time mostly small stacks of coins. (Gain 70 denarii and 3 monster fangs)
Raptor: Taking the coins, Bakan was seen, literally crying, "I'll donate some of this to charity~!" he squeals.
hme220: Cory laughed lightly at the sight, and then said; "We've got to get out of here first. Ready to go up, or do you want to explore some more?"
Raptor: "Little bit more checking~" he chirped, going to make his way back. Despite what just happened, he made a total roundabout for the sake of money.
hme220: Heading back, the two found themselves at the same intersection. "Forward will take us to the stairs up, left is more stuff, right is back the way we came. So, left?"
Raptor: "Left!" he sounded off, leading the way.
hme220: They avoided another pair of traps, and found themselves facing a dead end, this time with no treasure chest. "Huh... What were the traps for then? Maybe there's something else here...."
Raptor: "A fine analysis!" Bakan complimented her as if she were a sidekick, and attempted to use his keen scent for money to track down some treasure. He felt the walls, went prone to look at the floor, and stood on his tip toes to look at the cieling closely.
hme220: As Bakan was carefulyl examining the area, Cory stood back a bit and watched him root around, smiling. He had searched just about everywhere that he could think of, before Cory suddenly pointed toward a spot that he hadn't looked at and said; "What about that? It looks like a switch."
Raptor: "... I was wondering when you'd catch on. You're learning well," he said confidently, before giving Cory some caution, and pressing the switch.
hme220: A soft slick, and a single block slid out of the wall just above the button. It turned out to be a box containing four vials and a pouch. (gain 2 Healing potions (restore up to 50 HP), an energy potion (restores up to 50 EP) and a corruption cure (removes 50 corruption) as well as another darkheart and 30 denarii)
Raptor: Bakan immediately grabs, and downs a corruption cure.
"Hrm, tastes like..." he was about to comment on the flavor
hme220: "Like what?"
Raptor: "... Like an excuse, somehow. And it makes me feel irritated."
hme220: "Hrm.... Well, are you ready to get going then?"
Raptor: "Yes," he nods to Cory, following her since she was opposite him. As he walked, he found his eyes naturally following the motion of her hips as she walked, and felt himself speeding up to catch up to her, and nearly topple over her, before stopping himself. What am I doing, he wondered, giving his scalp a hard rake with his fingers to try and claw out those desires.
hme220: Cory didn't seem to take notice of Bakan's gaze, and walked as she always did, only a slight sway in her hips. Even so, the motion was wonderful to watch, her fairly tight clothing allowing him to see the rippling of her muscles beneath. She glanced back at him when she heard him raking his fingers through his scalp, "Something wrong?"
Raptor: "NOTHING!" he answered a bit more loudly than he should have, and perhaps his expression and tomato red face telling quite a clear tale.
hme220: "......... You were staring at my ass weren't you?" She said, grinning as she arched her back, emphasizing her curves a bit more. "I've gotta say, you've got more stamina than any man I've ever met. Three times in as many hours, and every time a good amount too.... I might have to keep you!" She said, and then laughed lightly, returning to a normal position as she continued along, acting like nothing had happened.
Raptor: "No I wasn't!" he shouted back, "And you said I had no stamina! No stamina!" he repeated.
hme220: "You came pretty fast the first couple of times, but last time.... You must have just been backed up. I figure you don't want to talk too much about it, but when was the last time for you?"
Raptor: "Last time...?" he didn't seem to understand.
hme220: "Last time you had sex I mean. Or, ahhh.... Took care of that need yourself, I guess."
Raptor: "Before I met you..." he put his hand to his chin in thought, which alone should have been plenty of an answer. "... I don't recall... Five months? I don't masturbate."
hme220: "Damn, that explains it." Cory said, whistling. She didn't seem too surprised by either fact, but didn't seem to want to deride Bakan for it either.
Raptor: Following her, Bakan started to feel self-conscious, and didn't say a word following that.
hme220: As they proceeded through the dark halls, evading one more trap before the stairs came into view, Cory said; "I think it was about that long for me, come to think of it. Maybe give or take a month. Not since I left Acheron, at least."
Raptor: "Yeah, but... For a woman, that's..." he tried to reason it out.
hme220: "Ehhh.... Women have sex drives too. We're just a bit better at controlling them than men are. Usually, at least, there are some women I've met.... Well, you saw the Lady."
Raptor: Bakan immediately got fired up, "Lady... Just who does she think she is!? Or What for that matter!? Why can't she just find one devote man!?" he flared, "When I get through with her, she'll be wishing she walked the right path!"
hme220: "That's the spirit! Now lets get up there." She said, and started up the stairs....
That's about where we'll end then
got through the big chunk
Raptor: No shit
hme220: lol
Raptor: Let's see... Bakan's rewards...
150 denarii
6 monster fangs
1 faerie horn
3 darkhearts
1 slime amber
1 horror carpace
2 hounds teeth
2 Heal Potion (50 HP)
dagger
hme220: XD
he's rich!
Raptor: Not quite enough to retire.
Wish Bakan wouldn't be angry so he could rob Mr. Asshole too
hme220: heh

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


(Following the end of that.... Also, triple post. Derp. Also, 4 exp for you for going through all of that.)

The climb up the iron steps was a short one, and thankfully nothing was disturbed enough to fall upon Bakan's head this time around. As they reached the top of the steps, Cory glanced around and gulped audibly, "This is the level where the Lady keeps her harem. She's got about a dozen men and women, plus a few attendants to keep them all in line. We won't have to worry about the thralls, but the three servants will probably try to stop us."

This area seemed to be much cleaner than the rest of the old ruined fortress compared to what Bakan had seen before, the dust swept away and fairly lewd paintings scattered throughout. Men and women were depicted in an assortment of increasingly depraved positions, including one where a woman seemed to have been tied to a cross, and was being wiped by a woman on the ground while another floated behind her, hands on the victim's chest and her mouth against the side of the hanging woman's neck. "Tasteful." Cory remarked sarcastically as they passed that particular painting. There was only one direction for them to go on this floor, and they followed it until they reached a doorway.

There was no door, but rather a veil of fine, pink fabric covering it, and the sound of running water could be heard a short ways beyond. "Ahhh, we've been expecting you." A low, lustful and sultry voice, like nothing else but the purr of a wild cat about to pounce upon its prey, from beyond the veil spoke, and a voluptuous female figure appeared beyond, the most obvious part of her being her glowing red eyes. Cory edged a bit closer, and another figure appeared to the left of the first, taller and more lithe than the first. "I hope you haven't let the traitor drain you too much, hero!" The newcomer's voice was higher and more melodious, ringing pleasantly through Bakan's ears like the song of a bird. "Because our lust is insatiable, and you will be our meal this night!" A third voice appeared to accompany a third figure behind the veil, the shortest and the least filled out, and with the quietest and most high pitched voice among the three.

A trio of figures stood out from behind the veil, not more than twenty feet from them, three sets of crimson eyes aglow just ahead. Cory was tensed in preparation beside Bakan, her sword held loosely at the ready as sweat beaded on her forehead. The veil parted, and the three women appeared in full, all of them completely nude and immediately eye catching. In fact, it was difficult for Bakan to choose which to look at, the center one's full curves, the right one's lithe, agile beauty, or the left one's more balanced and impressive form. "Tsk tsk tsk.... Such a silly thing to do, helping this human. What were you thinking, Cory?"

"The Lady really isn't happy with you! We couldn't decide what she was going to do to you.... I thought she should suck your soul out and feed your body to hellhounds!" The lithe one spoke, her short blonde hair bobbing as she practically bounced up and down excitedly. "Nice to see you too, Maben." Cory replied, glaring at the little blonde girl that had just so easily spoken of her death. Still holding her sword defensively, Cory turned to the one in the center and said, "This need not concern you or your sisters, Alena. You could just let us pass, and either we'll deal with the Lady and you'll never have to worry about repercussions, or she'll be too busy with us to worry about you."

The middle one grinned darkly and shook her head, her voice the same low predatory purr as she said; "I'm afraid that it's not going to be so easy, Cory. You'll not get past this spot, not until we've taken our fill of both of you at least, but if you surrender you both might yet receive some mercy." She turned to Bakan and tilted her head, sharp teeth poking out from between her lips, "What say you, human? Would you care to save yourself the trouble of combat and surrender?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan nodded to Cory as she announced the trio that would be their opponents ahead, who would block their advance. His face frowning, he was ready to face those who believed it was alright to do such things to innocent people. "What kind of person would even simply let something like this go on?" he asked, knowing that Cory was hear for some time, although he didn't say it in a way that would provoke an answer. He just thought that it was awful for such things to be happening, and yet so many were perfectly fine with it.

His eyes to the floor, Bakan found it difficult to find out where to look with such paintings about. "This place... Horrible..." he mumbled, face red. But when he came upon the veil, and the mysterious figures appeared, the way they spoke alone caused Bakan to become alert. "Expecting, huh? I suppose that means you're going to stand in my way!" he declared, however, his stride was broken when they revealed knowledge of Cory and him having sex. Knowing he was at fault, Bakan couldn't say anything in response, simply listening to their little evil and perverted introduction with a frown.

He held his hammer to his chest, ready for a fight as the veil opened. And when the three nudists came into view, the loud sound of his hammer falling to the floor filled the hallway, the grip still in his hands. Lifting a hand to cover his face, Bakan expressed explicit shame at the sight. "W-W-W-W-W-WHAT IN THE NAME OF BURNING HELL!?" he cursed. "Have you no shame at all!? You can't challenge us while wearing nothing, you fools!"

"To hell with the notion of surrender!" Bakan spat at the demon who offered him the choice. "YOU ARE ALL A DISGRACE TO WOMEN ACROSS THE PLANET! No.... THE ENTIRE UNIVERSE! For the sake of women everywhere, I'll personally punish you for behaving like this!" He shouted, before clasping his hammer in both hands, planting it into the ground as he focused. "Begone from my sight, behind a wall of light!" he announced.

Bakan chants Holy Wall, and attempts to encase the middle and flat chested woman in a dome of light!

Holy Wall
The character forms a wall of white light at any location within 50 feet. This wall can be of any reasonable size and shape, and the character that created it can pass through it at will or designate any creature and allow them to pass at will.
-The character pays 5 EP. In addition, they must pay 1 EP upkeep every round.
-The wall appears, and any creature not allowed to pass through it must win a Resistance check against the character in order to do so. Creatures attempting to pass through it take 2d6 damage that ignores Armor regardless of whether or not they succeed at the check.
-The character may pay an additional 5 EP when creating this power to give the wall a +20 bonus to the Resistance check required to pass it. If the character does so, the upkeep cost is increased by 3.

-10 EP spent on the spell, and -3 EP for upkeep.
And he loses 3 HP for the spell and blah blah.

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 19(15)
Dodge: 32
Armor: 11(23)
Resistance: 19(+10 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 19
Stealth: 11
Grapple: 38

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 85/88, PP = 38, EP = 41/54, Status = Holy Wall up


Rolls

Bakan make wall! 13 EP and 3 HP, 4 EP upkeep next turn.

Resistance checks to pass through: Fail!
Damage: 1 + 4 = 5 damage each! Dat stings!

Attacks (Cory) : All three hit.
Damage: 6 + 5 + 24 - 12 = 23 damage per hit. Down she goes!


All four of the demons gaped in amazement as Bakan rapped the handle of his warhammer against the ground and caused a wall of white light to appear around two of the three demons. The tall one was the first to recover, and turned upon Bakan with glowing red eyes and a look of intense anger. "Release them, fool!" Bakan felt a magical attack coming, but it would strike before he could raise any sort of defense against it....

Cory sprung into action at the other woman's words, her sword cutting two angry red lines in the other woman's torso and causing her to fall back, hissing in pain. A quick bash from the hilt of her sword sent the succubus to the floor, unconscious. The other two demons pressed their hands against the barrier, but recoiled in pain as the holy light burned their flesh. "No fair! No fair no fair no fair!" Maben pouted as she nursed her burned fingers, while the woman who had been in the middle, Alena, scowled darkly at Bakan through the magical wall. "This cannot hold us forever, human! What will you do when your magical energies are exhausted, and we come to drain you while you lie helpless, hrm? Will you trust in her, one of our own kin, to guard you against us? When she has betrayed us for a man whom she has just met?"

Cory, in response, gave her a flat look and a shake of her head before turning to Bakan, "She's got a point, what do we do with them now? I imagine that can't stay up forever, and they'll just follow us if we leave them."

"You should let us out! We'll be good! I promise! Cross my heart and hope to die!" Maben cried through the barrier as she jumped up and down. She was practically screaming and had tears running down her face as she said; "LET ME OOOOUUUUUTTTTT!!!!" Alena smiled slightly and nodded curtly, and she sounded completely sincere when she said; "Aye, do release us. We will offer you no further trouble, if you will allow us to see to our sister."

"They're lying." Cory said, absolute certainty in her voice as she continued to stare flatly at the two captured succubi.

[Mamono Assault Force]

(These three just seem like recurring villain types to me. I wouldn't mind facing them again some time in the future.)

"Silence!" Bakan shouted at the noisy, small chested one, rubbing his forehead as he had to stress the spell a bit to get the level of strength that he wanted out of it. "Maben, Alena, you will stay in there for a moment, and listen to me." he began to lecture them. "I don't quite understand where any of you get off on introducing yourself to people you've never met in the nude. If you wanted company, wearing fashionable clothing and presenting yourself respectfully would have been a much better way. And another thing, you introduction was terrible. 'I hope she didn't drain you'? That's the kind of thing I'd expect the perverted men of this world to say. As a woman, you're better than that, so act like it! If we ever meet again, you three had better be refined, polite, and kind if you want any man to legitimately like you."

Bakan leaned back from his lectures, and held his hammer in his hand. "All of you have wonderful qualities. Maben, you seem to be like a very cute, and cheerful young lady. And Alena, you seem to be well spoken and composed. Do either of you really need to result to direct attacks just to find someone special to be with? Well, I've got news for you, you don't. All three of you should think about what you've done, and hopefully better yourselves. Then, maybe, you can settle down one day and get married to someone wonderful."

With that, Bakan promptly dropped his hammer on either of their heads, knocking them out cold through the shield he had created, and then releasing his spell with a sigh as he turned to Cory, "Shall we?" he asked her.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 85/88, PP = 38, EP = 37/54, Status = Fine


The two trapped demon's looked surprise as Bakan barked at them to be silent, and they both began to protest at the same time. Maben jumping up and down and squeeling while Alena scowled and proceeded to begin to lecture him in turn. They didn't get anything coherent out before Bakan bonked them out on the head, and sent the two off to dream land. As the wall faded, Cory snorted in amusement at the down pair, and then knelt down next to the one that she'd taken down. Tearing off a section of the veil that had covered the doorway leading forward, she wrapped the taller woman's scratches up, putting a stop to her bleeding before rising back to her feet. The three were quickly wrapped in the remains of the shroud, not the strongest binding in the world perhaps but serviceable enough in this case.

"Yes, lets!" Cory said cheerfully once that task was done, and then followed him into the Lady's harem, her sword still in her hand despite the smile she wore on her face. Past the curtain, a lavish bathhouse was laid out before them, an assortment of blank eyed and barely dressed men and women following Bakan and Cory with their eyes but making no move to stop them. The stairs leading up on this level had been repaired already, the iron replaced where it had rusted away and then polished until it almost shined. "Figures she'd fix the parts of the tower she uses the most first..." Cory grumbled under her breath as they ascended. It became noticeably warmer as they climbed up the stairs to the next floor.

This time, there was no entrance hallway at the top of the stairs. The next floor was a single massive room, the support columns of the tower the only thing that broke it up. On the opposite side of the room, there was another set of well maintained stairs. Unfortunately, between them and the stairs was not only the Lady of the keep, but right beside her, her small, delicate hand placed on its massive snout, was a humongous green dragon. The beast's huge amber eyes were already trained on the two of them as they reached the top of the steps, no cover available for them to hide behind, and the Lady's gaze was quick to follow as it let out a low rumbling growl.

Smirking, she waved a hand in greeting toward them, her massive chest bouncing slightly. "Welcome, hero and traitor! I almost didn't expect you to get this far~! The Witchcry sisters should be feeding deeply on the two of you right now! Ah, well... More for me!" She said, only half talking to them. She turned toward the dragon and whispered something into the creature's ear, and the humongous reptile rose to its feet, allowing Bakan to see the collar and chain wrapped around its throat. "Have fun with my pet here! If you got all the way here, I'm sure that you won't have any trouble dealing with him!" She shouted over her shoulder, her voluptuous rump swaying appealingly through her tight dress as she walked away from them and began ascending the stairs, at this point completely ignoring anything that Bakan decided to shout in her direction.

"Uhhh.... Well. Shit. I didn't-" Cory began, but was cut off as the dragon let out a titanic roar, the sound filled with rage, and started lumbering toward them, its wings held tight to its sides. The massive monster barely fit within the chamber, and had to slither past the columns carefully and as such couldn't pick up much speed. That didn't mean they had a lot of time to do something, and Cory's eyes were darting around, looking for a place to hide. "Shitshitshitshit... Maybe use the columns? One distracts it and the other tries to hit it? I don't even know how we could hurt that thing...."

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan watched as Cory went about binding them up, and even putting slight effort into keeping the tall demon's wound shut, blinking with a bit of surprise. He didn't comment or ask as to why she would do that, ignoring the fact that she was binding them so that they couldn't wake up and cause harm later, but this side of Cory was becoming something that made Bakan worry of his explanation already planned for Ashloriel, in the slim hopes she'd forgive him. If Cory ended up acting polite and ladylike, there would be nothing he could say to persuade her that Cory was a person of ill intentions. 'Although,' he thought to himself, 'If Cory continues on her path to becoming a lady...' he flushed red a bit, before sighing, 'Cory would likely be the proper choice... Ashloriel is... Probably already being courted by some archangel...'

For the most part, Bakan ignored the soulless eyes of the scantly clad looking at him. The source of their slavery was not here, so there was nothing he could do for them yet as he ascended the stairs with Cory, wondering how close he was getting to the top.

Of course, those thoughts were put to rest upon the sighting of their next foe. Seeing the towering beast sent chills down Bakan's spine. "She has a god damn bloody dragon!?" he exclaimed, before frowning at the woman herself. "You would even enslave an ancient race just to violate innocent people!? Show some damned respect for the dragons!" he cursed at her, before taking into consideration the great big threat coming at them. Bakan literally felt helpless against the monstrous force, swallowing a lump in his throat as it approached.

"No, Cory! Ashloriel told me that only blessed weaponry and powerful magic has harmed dragons. Even armies fall before their might!" he shouted, running towards one of the columns to take cover. "Cory... Stay safe! Distract it for me!" he announced, trying to think of a plan in his mind. "A dragon wouldn't... How is she controlling it!? No magic I know of would allow her to enslave the mind of a beast like that!" he told himself, before the jingling of it's collar caught his attention. "... Completely foolish, but there's no other options I have... I need to destroy that collar."

With that, Bakan tries to round the column, with all effort he had, Bakan held his hammer, and tried to run at the dragon from it's side or behind, and strike the collar on it's neck. "If I don't make it, RUN!" he shouts to Cory, charging at the beast with reckless abandon.

'I really am an idiot,' he realized. 'Please let the collar break. Please let that be the source of the dragon's mind control. I've come this far... I can't fail! I made a promise to you, Matthias! I'll become as strong as you! I can't lose now!'

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 85/88, PP = 38, EP = 37/54, Status = Fine


Rolls

Attack (Bakan) : Hit!
Damage: 6 + 5 + 32 = 43/2 = 22 damage on the dragon's collar!

Cory goes 20 point defensive fighting and spends 5 EP on Desperate Avoidance, total +30 Dodge.
Attack (Cory) : Miss.

Attack (Dragon) : Miss!


"Distract it!? How do you expect me to do that!?" Cory shouted back, the demoness having to raise her voice to be heard over the sound of the charging dragon. Nonetheless, she hurtled to the side, running past one of the columns and shouting wordlessly at the beast. It tracked her with its gaze, but didn't turn to follow until it was already past the column nearest to her, looping around and exposing its back to Bakan.

The great beast's head suddenly darted forward with the speed and agility of a snake's, and Cory gave a yelp and then went silent following a loud *chomp* sound, his view of the woman blocked by the creature's massive bulk. Taking the opportunity that she had given him, however, Bakan charged forward, and as the dragon reared back he spotted Cory rising to her feet, unharmed by the dragon's attack. His hammer came down with an audible clang against the collar around the beast's neck, and runes carved into the black metal flared to blood red life. However, thanks to that glow Bakan could see cracks branching out from where he had struck.

Before he could celebrate the dragon roared and turned its head over its shoulder, glaring at him with eyes filled with empty rage. It couldn't turn its body toward him without backing up or moving forward, but the green scaled behemoth was already on the move. Winding its sinuous body around one of the stone columns with its wings folded against its sides, Bakan could see flames appearing around the corners of its mouth. "Bakan! Run! Get out of its way!" Cory cried, though her voice was barely audible beneath the thunderous sounds of the dragon's clawed feet or the storm of flames that was growing within its breast. She tried to rush forward to meet it, her rapier at the ready, but its tail was heading straight at her.

She spotted it just in time, but was forced to abort her attack as she suddenly jumped into the air, flipping over the tail as it whistled mere inches from her body only to crash with a tremendous cracking sound against one of the pillar's holding the room up. Cory tried to shout at it to gets its attention again, but the dragon's gaze was solely focused on Bakan now, and he knew from the legends that he had mere seconds before a firestorm would come forth from the dragon's mouth, ready to burn him into dust where he stood.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Landing a blow on the collar revealed that perhaps his idea wasn't so foolish, but when the dragon turned on him, flaring up it's fiery breath, Bakan had little time to think. He didn't trust his legs to move fast enough to not at least prevent him from getting a fairly good burn, so he quickly held his hammer in front of himself, focusing on his magic, drawing the powers that be towards himself, and forming a barrier around himself. "Damn it!" he cursed as he concentrated, his head throbbing painfully as he was trying to form a dome around himself to encourage the flames to pass around the shield.

"Break the collar if you can, Cory!" he shouted desperately.

Bakan chants Holy Wall, and prays that it'll negate the dragon's fiery breath

Holy Wall
The character forms a wall of white light at any location within 50 feet. This wall can be of any reasonable size and shape, and the character that created it can pass through it at will or designate any creature and allow them to pass at will.
-The character pays 5 EP. In addition, they must pay 1 EP upkeep every round.
-The wall appears, and any creature not allowed to pass through it must win a Resistance check against the character in order to do so. Creatures attempting to pass through it take 2d6 damage that ignores Armor regardless of whether or not they succeed at the check.
-The character may pay an additional 5 EP when creating this power to give the wall a +20 bonus to the Resistance check required to pass it. If the character does so, the upkeep cost is increased by 3.

-10 EP spent on the spell, and -3 EP for upkeep.
And he loses 3 HP for the spell.

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 19(15)
Dodge: 32
Armor: 11(23)
Resistance: 19(+10 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 19
Stealth: 11
Grapple: 38

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 82/88, PP = 38, EP = 24/54, Status = Fine


Rolls

Resistance: Bakan wins!

Cory goes 20 point defensive fighting and spends 5 EP on Desperate Avoidance, total +30 Dodge.
Attacks (Cory) : 2 out of 3 hit.
Damage: 2 + 3 + 14 = 19/2 = 10 * 2 = 20 damage!

The collar has taken a total of 42 damage. Cory has spent a total of 10 EP.


Bakan didn't have time to decipher Cory's response to his shouted order. He heard the woman's voice, but couldn't understand a word of what she said before the dragon's mouth opened, and a deafening roar accompanied by a torrent of flame stole Bakan's attention. Just before the fire would have washed over him, a dome of white light appeared around Bakan. The holy barrier flared brilliantly around him, the white light and the fire surrounding it the only thing that Bakan could see as they nearly blinded him, and the barrier did nothing to protect him from the sound of the dragon's voice.

The flames suddenly vanished a moment later, and after blinking the stars out of his vision he heard the dragon's teeth gnashing. Looking up, he saw Cory standing on the dragon's back as the beast thrashed about. She jabbed at the collar around the thing's neck, one, twice, but as she tried to go for a third strike her balance finally failed. For a moment, she stood poised as if to fall straight to the ground, and Bakan received a horrible image of Cory being trampled and torn to shreds by the huge creature's clawed feet, but the demoness suddenly kicked off, landing about twenty feet away in a roll. She came back to her feet next to the stairs, and the dragon coiled around a column and started right toward her.

Cory was effectively cornered, the way down the steps on the edge opposite her, the wall behind her and a column on the side opposite the stairs. Bakan could already see the creature preparing to breath fire again at the woman, but strangely there was a smile on her face, and she quickly shouted; "Don't worry about me! Go for the collar again!" Bakan only had moments to make a decision on what he should do, but staying here under his protective barrier was likely not the best choice among them.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan grunted, gritting his teeth as the dragon's fire glided along his shield, trying to desperately hold the shield firm to keep himself from harm. Once Cory jumped on the dragon, Bakan dispelled the shield, before watching her tumble off, and find herself cornered by the dragon. Despite her shouts to him, Bakan's heart skipped a beat as he saw her. "Cory! No!" he shouted to her, charging at the dragon with his hammer held at his side, before jumping, and swinging his hammer overhead to slam it against it's collar.

Bakan rushes at the dragon, aiming for it's collar!

Aged Warhammer: 2d8 + 5
Damage: (+32) +10, +3, +19 (Heavy Specialist + Knight + Body/2)
To-hit: (+53) +38 +12, +3 (Body + Skill with + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 19(15)
Dodge: 32
Armor: 11(23)
Resistance: 19(+10 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 19
Stealth: 11
Grapple: 38

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 82/88, PP = 38, EP = 24/54, Status = Fine


Rolls

Attack (Bakan) : Hit!
Damage: 6 + 2 + 32 = 40/2 = 20 damage!

Cory uses Sudden Strike!
Perception: 2 + 28 = 30 vs 45 = 15 + 35 - 5 == Cory wins!
Attacks: Automatic Hit.
Damage: 6 + 5 + 14 = 25 damage per hit.

The collar has broken!


Bakan's hammer slammed against the collar with an audible clang, causing further cracks to appear and the crimson runes to flare brilliantly once more. He landed on his feet just in time to see the thing belch a firestorm right at Cory. Or at least, where the woman had been standing a moment ago. As the beast's mouth opened, she had dropped to a crouch, and then suddenly jumped upwards with all of her might. She was forced to tuck her legs under her and enter a spin to keep the dragon's deadly breath from touching her feet, but she suddenly unfolded just as she neared the dragon, and ended her tremendous leap by landing on the massive green scaled monster's head.

It ended its breath attack and roared, flailing its head from side to side savagely, but Cory was already moving. Half sliding and half running down its neck, she caught the collar in one hand, and began smashing the hilt of her rapier against it repeatedly right in the spot where Bakan's first strike had hit it. The thing finally snapped, falling off and causing Cory to go flying away as the behemoth gave a particularly powerful shake, but she landed gracefully in a roll that brought her right next to Bakan, still holding the item in one hand. "Hey, it worked! We got it-" She began, but the dragon roared and slammed itself about, several of the pillars cracking audibly as its body smashed against them. It wheeled on the two of them, and the look of murder in the creature's eyes was unmistakable. "Oh, shit!" Cory spat, but as it started thundering toward them, Bakan had a brainstorm.

Taking his hammer in both hands, he slammed it with all of his might against the already damage pillar next to them. The stone cracked and groaned further under the blow, and he and Cory darted back just as flames started appearing in the dragon's mouth. Before it could open its mouth and incinerate them, however, the pillar gave one final thunderous snap before it collapsed. The stone column toppled right onto the beast's head, carrying it to the ground underneath its weight and slamming it into the stone floor. The dragon gave one final shudder and then went still, and after stone had stopped raining from the ceiling and the tower above had stopped groaning in protest as the weight redistributed itself the massive room was silent. "Holy..... We actually did it!" Cory cried, eyes wide with awe at the feat they had just accomplished together.

(Bakan gains 6 experience.)

[Mamono Assault Force]

Perhaps it was his quick thinking that saved the day, but in any case, the good news was that they had won. Once the last of the rocks fell, and the dragon stopped moving, Bakan celebrated with Cory by immediately turning, laughing as he scooped her up, and spun around with her in his tight grip, squeezing the air out of her as he spun about several times before letting her down. "I'm so glad you're alright, Cory! I nearly had a heart attack!" he laughed. He was so assertively squeezing her that she was bending over backwards with him clinging to her.

Once letting her go, apologizing if she was upset, Bakan set his hammer down, and sat on a broken piece of the pillar with a sigh. "I'm sure the lady is on the floor above. We should rest and recover until we're ready for our final confrontation in this horrid place... And hopefully..." Bakan chuckled, as he grabbed a few pieces of that rather unique looking collar, "Maybe take all her possessions as punishment~ I'll treat you to a fine meal, Cory! Hahaha!" he laughed.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 82/88, PP = 38, EP = 24/54, Status = Fine


Cory squeaked in surprise when Bakan suddenly grabbed her up, but the demoness was laughing right alongside him as he spun her around. Or at least, she was laughing until she ran out of breath. She gasped in a breath when he let her back down onto her feet, managing to shift so that he wasn't crushing the air out of her lungs by standing on the tips of her toes. In that position, however, the only thing keeping her from falling onto her back was Bakan's arms around her, and bent over backwards as she was there was little that she could do but return his embrace. Despite having just had the wind squeezed out of her, however, Bakan found that Cory was still smiling and hugging him back, before suddenly he felt the woman's hand on the back of his head. Before Bakan could react, Cory had pulled his head down the last few inches and pressed her warm, soft lips against his.

She murmured quietly into his mouth as the kiss began, and her tongue quickly invaded his mouth and began to dart lightly against his. The demoness had practically melted against him by this point, all of her weight pressed against his chest and one arm around his back and the other holding his head gently, allowing him to pull away if he desired but still pressuring him to maintain the kiss. Even so, Cory only held the kiss briefly, and if Bakan didn't break it first then she would gently separate from him after planting one last delicate kiss upon his lips. She was blushing brightly and panting heavily, but she was still smiling broadly too, "Me too! I mean... Well, watching you stand there when the dragon was breathing fire at you... When the flames washed over you, I... Ahhh..... I guess I almost had a heart attack too."

When he released her from his grasp, Cory took only a short step away from him, still remaining within arms reach as he set down his hammer and took a seat on a fallen chunk of stone. "Yeah... The next floor should be her chambers. It's the last floor above this one, but I don't know if we should wait. The longer we sit around, the more time she has to prepare for us, but I suppose after the last fight, going up without resting might be worse." She sat next to him as he picked up the collar that had been around the dragon's neck, the device having been tossed aside when he had hugged Cory. It was largely intact, only broken in one place and not missing any pieces as far as he could determine, and was surprisingly light and bendy. It had to be folded to fit, but Bakan managed to cram the thing into his pack without too much trouble.

When Bakan suggested that he would treat her to a nice meal after they escaped from the tower, Cory beamed at him, a blush appearing on her pale cheeks once more. "I'd like that..... I'd like that very much! No one's ever asked me out to dinner before!" She giggled happily at the thought, but then sighed, trying to adopt a serious expression once more to little success.

(Bakan gains one Dragon's Control Collar.)

[Mamono Assault Force]

After letting her down, Bakan let out a surprised yelp that was quickly muffled by Cory's lips. He felt a sensation in his chest that felt quite dangerous, but with Cory wrapped around him, and even having her tongue squirming inside of his mouth, this was something quite unlike any moment they shared thus far. Both times before were of simple passion, but the kiss Cory planted on his lips now carried with it something far heavier than the simple drive of instinct. It was no attempt to lead to sexual relations. Rather, what froze Bakan in place was the fact that it might be the very thing he wished to teach these lost women how to give.

A Maiden's kiss.

His eyes drooped as he fell back into deep thought. Was it true to call this a betrayal to Ashloriel? Never once did he reveal his feelings to her, yet if she harbored anything for him at all, surely it was dashed with this kiss. He wanted to remain loyal to Ashloriel, but now that it seemed Cory was beginning to like him, he wasn't sure what to do. He would briefly think to himself, 'I'm too nice for my own good...' as Cory placed another soft kiss on his lips. 'Women's hearts are drawn to men as they reveal themselves capable of being their love. It seems I have done just that for Cory. I have to accept responsibility for that.'

"I must rest, Cory. Fighting the dragon after those three demons, and using that shield has tired me. If she can drain my energy, as the sisters have claimed they can, then I must have enough so that I do not collapse from merely a touch." he explained, resting on the rock. Then, as she seemed excited to be taken out, he chuckled, smiling at her, "And it shall happen more than once! Proper ladies are quite often invited to dinner by men wishing their favor, and since you have impressed me so with your ladyship, I shall humbly invite you to the best dinner my stolen coin can offer!" he laughed. "Coin stolen from evil shall be used for good purposes, after all!"

Then, after a sound rest, he stood from the rock, and nodded to Cory, "Let's be off. It's time for our showdown with the Lady herself!" he announced, holding his hammer tight as he prepared for quite the fight.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine


Following his insistence that they rest and his exclamation that he was impressed with her, Cory beamed brightly at Bakan and blushed with evident pleasure at the compliment. "I most certainly accept! I hope that I can prove myself worthy of such an honor!" Cory said, and her tone was only just barely mocking, seeming almost like she was trying not to make herself seem to serious rather than genuinely finding reason to mock Bakan. "Until then we rest!" Cory then continued, sitting and waiting for Bakan to regain his strength and displaying absolute confidence in him and his abilities. The demoness waited only a moment in their rest, however, before the smile on her face turned into a mischievous smirk, and she had a great deal of lustful suggestion in her voice as she sidled a little closer to him and said; "So.... We seem to have some time to kill...." She gently placed a hand on his thigh, and leaned forward to whisper into Bakan's ear; "Would you like me to entertain you until you feel "up" to the coming battle, Bakan?"

Cory then immediately backed off, giving him his personal space as she giggled impishly. If he made a particularly foul face at her suggestion, however, she immediately said; "Relax, I was only kidding!"

Once she had gotten over her fit, either sobering on her own after a moment or due to Bakan's response to her mirthful suggestion, Cory said; "She can. Almost all demons can, particularly the greater ones like her. I suppose that you're not wrong about her already having plenty of time to get ready for us.... I just hope that we're strong enough to deal with her together. I don't even want to think about what she'd do to you, after all the trouble you've caused her."

A short while later, Bakan felt the headache from stressing his spiritual powers fade away, and with it the fatigue from his numerous battles was largely gone as well. At full strength once more, he proclaimed his readyness to move on to Cory, who promptly rose with him and exuberantly replied; "Alright, lets go!"

She followed a step behind him, her sword held out and at the ready as they ascended the last flight of stairs, up toward the top of the tower. The iron steps didn't make a sound as they climbed up to the top floor, evidently well maintained and well cared for, and at one point Cory muttered; "Hrm. These got fixed right away. The stairs to the bottom floor collapsed when some of us grunts tried to go down them, three people got killed. That's why we had the bottom door sealed shut, it just wasn't safe down there anymore."

They reached the top of the steps shortly, and found themselves in a small room even more lavishly and lewdly decorated than the harem downstairs, even including a painting displaying the Lady of the keep in the nude, seated on the throne with two men with leashes around their necks, blinder hoods on their heads, balls gags in the mouths and manacles holding their arms behind their backs. "Classy." Cory muttered sarcastically at the painting, and then turned toward the door ahead, which lay closed. "Only way to go forward from here."

Entering the door, Bakan and Cory found themselves confronted by the Lady of the keep, dark magics swirling around her as she sat upon a marble throne. As they entered, the demoness giggled richly, a sound altogether dissimilar from the laugh Cory had made so many times as it was filled with eager malevolence. "I was wondering if you two would ever decide to come up to join me~!" She said, and then rose to her feet. She still wore the same dark blue dress that hugged her gorgeous body like a glove, but she had let her matching hair down from the bun it had been in earlier, and it fell down almost all they to her waist in a thin, wispy cloud. As before, Bakan couldn't take his eyes off of her even when he tried, but his natural lusts were easily controlled.... For now. She stretched and yawned heavily, displaying fangs that looked almost as sharp as the bull-like horns jutting out and curling forward from the sides of her head, and then said; "You may surrender, and I will show you leniency in the punishment I have in store for the two of you."

She smirked at the two of them and nonchalantly explained; "If you attempt to harm me, then I will simply crush the both of you where you stand and take my fill of both of your souls." She paused and turned toward Cory, "You I will throw to the hellhounds, and let you carry pups until you expire." Pausing again and looking at Bakan, she continued; "And you I will put to work, and feed from nightly until all trace of who you were before I enslaved you is gone."

Facing both of them with her hands on her hips and her massive bosom thrust forward such that her nipples were just barely covered by the lip of her sleeveless dress, the Lady of the keep concluded; "Surrender, or don't. Choose quickly." She was barely more than twenty feet away, and several other doors left this room and went to others, one on each side of Bakan and Cory also at about twenty feet away, and one about thirty feet away and behind the throne that their enemy had been seated at. A long rectangular table was ten feet ahead and to their right, and about a dozen chairs were seated at it, but none of them were in the way if Bakan chose to charge. Cory stood silently by his side, allowing Bakan to reply for both of them, but she was quite evidently afraid of her former employer if her shaking was to be believed.

[Mamono Assault Force]

And give her a foul face he did. After her suggestion, he looked totally betrayed by her comment. "Cory!" he called her name out in a scolding manner. "Even if you were just kidding, now is not the time nor place! We must focus on the battle we must face." he lectured her. But his tense tone soon faded as they ascended the stairs. On the way, he would discuss his plan with her. It didn't matter if the Lady heard him or not.

"Do whatever you can to avoid her focus. I can take whatever she throws at me. If you feel unable to get in close without being in danger, then I won't hate you for doing nothing. From the very beginning, I planned on settling this with her myself anyway. Besides... If push comes to shove... I will always have an ace up my sleeve." he assured her.

"She won't win this fight. Have faith in me, Cory."

Upon reaching the evil Lady's throne itself, Bakan winced in disgust at the picture of herself she had made for herself. Nodding to Cory, he stepped towards the Lady's door, and pushed them apart with both of his armored hands, holding his hammer tight in his right hand. Once in her presence, Bakan stood, facing her with a displeased frown. Her form was incredibly attractive, but that was a fact merely in the back of his mind. She had performed great ill to many people, and even was about to have Cory raped by hellhounds. There was nothing to excuse her ill intent, other than the justice only Bakan could serve.

Shaking his head slowly, he lifted his hammer up, and over his shoulders, resting it there as he stared the maleficent demon down. "I care not for your threats against me, and I would offer you surrender as well, but for threatening my friend, you are the one who shall be punished. My name is Bakan Jeru, begone from my sight, behind a wall of light!" he shouted to her, stretching his hand outwards to imprison her!

Bakan chants Holy Wall, and attempts to encase the Lady in a dome of light!

Holy Wall
The character forms a wall of white light at any location within 50 feet. This wall can be of any reasonable size and shape, and the character that created it can pass through it at will or designate any creature and allow them to pass at will.
-The character pays 5 EP. In addition, they must pay 1 EP upkeep every round.
-The wall appears, and any creature not allowed to pass through it must win a Resistance check against the character in order to do so. Creatures attempting to pass through it take 2d6 damage that ignores Armor regardless of whether or not they succeed at the check.
-The character may pay an additional 5 EP when creating this power to give the wall a +20 bonus to the Resistance check required to pass it. If the character does so, the upkeep cost is increased by 3.

-10 EP spent on the spell, and -3 EP for upkeep.
And he loses 3 HP for the spell.

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 19(15)
Dodge: 32
Armor: 11(23)
Resistance: 19(+10 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 19
Stealth: 11
Grapple: 38

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 74/88, PP = 38, EP = 41/54, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Fine


Rolls

Bakan summons a Holy Wall, goes 3 past his EP ceiling, 13 EP and 3 HP.

Resistance: 4 + 39 = 43 vs 47 = 35 + 12 == The Lady wins!
Damage: 2 + 6 = 8 damage!

Stealth (Cory) : Cory wins! Barely.

Casting (Lady) : Success.
Attack: Bakan is hit!
Damage: 1 + 3 + 12 = 16 * 2 = 32 - 23 = 9 damage. Armor at 42/50 TP.


Corr nodded in response to Bakan's planning, adding; "I'll do what I can to help, and I'll be more useful to you if I'm not the center of attention anyway. If you can distract her, I might be able to get in a few good hits while she's not paying attention." The sound of their voices didn't echo up the stairs, but that didn't mean that the Lady wasn't listening to what they said somehow. There was simply no way for Bakan and Cory to tell if she was, and neither payed the idea any mind as they ascended to meet their foe.

When Bakan conjured a wall of white light surrounding her, the Lady looked mildly amused behind the dome of light. "Oh! What a wonderful trick! I had no idea you could do such things, Bakan Jeru! Your soul will surely be delicious when I suck it right out of you!" She said, and then promptly stepped through the wall, meeting momentary resistance as if she were about to be pushed back, but then forcing her way through. Even though she had passed through the barrier that he had conjured, Bakan could see some mild burns appearing on her body from forcing her way out.

Giggling in a girlish manner, the Lady of the tower said; "Oh, much stronger than I'd expect to. You will be a delight~!" Then, raising a hand toward Bakan with her middle finger and her thumb touching and her index finger extended, looking as if she were about to flick him in the nose, she smirked and snapped her middle finger forward. Bakan felt the magic a heartbeat before it slammed into his chest, a bolt of force having streaked out at incredible speed from the demon's hand, but his armor absorbed the brunt of the strike. Even so, Bakan felt some of the wind knocked out of him from the hit, his armor had a fist sized dent in it just over his heart, and he had been pushed back a step by the force of the blow. Despite the impressive power "Oh, a tough one hrm? That's..... Cute."

Cory, meanwhile, had taken advantage of the woman focusing solely on Bakan. She was moving around the edge of the room slowly and silently, no doubt going for the Lady's back but leaving Bakan to momentarily face the powerful demon on his own, her first attack having been her blatantly holding back.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Holding his shield in place, Bakan grit his teeth as she fought against it, before he felt his will give way as she slipped right through! "No way..." Bakan grimaced as his attempt at a spell failed. Raising his hammer up on instinct as her saw her hand motion, the knockback surely did knock the wind out of him as he flew back a little, taking a knee only for a moment as he held the point of impact with his hand. "Damn... With just a flick..." he cursed, his mind now running frantically to try and find a solution to this battle. The woman was very powerful, as Bakan felt his determination on whether he could win this or not waver.

But rather than stand, he heard her utter that dreadful word, and suddenly remained frozen in place, his eyes on the ground, wide open. "... What... Was that...?" he asked slowly, gently pushing himself back to his feet with stiff motions. His fingers curled up. "Cute..." he whispered in repeat of what she called him. "Cute.... Cute... Cute.... Cute.... Cute....." he repeated several times over. Suddenly, he lifted his hammer high over his head, snarling as he seemed to go berserk. "HAHAHAHA!!!" he howled in total rage. He slammed his hammer down, literally trying to cause her great harm, bordering on fatal, "I am going to do horrible things to you, for calling me that fucking name! Hahahahaha!" he laughed with a hysterical tone at the Lady, lifting his hammer up to swing at her again, "How about hanging by your feet from the tower for a few days, won't that be cute!? OR WOULD YOU RATHER IT BE AROUND YOUR NECK!? That can be arranged, just for someone like YOU, as an example to everyone in all the realms, TO NEVER UTTER THAT GOD DAMN WORD AGAIN!"

Bakan loses himself in pure anger, and desires to beat the Lady into unconsciousness, as painfully as possible.

Aged Warhammer: 2d8 + 5
Damage: (+32) +10, +3, +19 (Heavy Specialist + Knight + Body)
To-hit: (+53) +38 +12, +3 (Body + Skill with + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 19(15)
Dodge: 32
Armor: 11(23)
Resistance: 19(+10 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 19
Stealth: 11
Grapple: 38

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 9/88, PP = 38, EP = 41/54, Status = Ouchies

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Fine


Rolls

Attack (Bakan) : Hit!
Damage: 7 + 6 + 37 - 4 = 46. The Lady has taken a total of 54 damage.

Attack (The Lady) : Hit.
Damage: 6 + 5 = 11 * 8 = 88 - 23 = 65 damage. Armor's at 20/50 TP.

Attack (Cory) : Automatic Hit!
Damage: 2 + 6 + 24 = 32 * 2 = 64 - 4 = 60 damage. The Lady has taken a total of 114 damage.


The Lady quirked an eyebrow at Bakan's sudden odd behavior, but as she concentrated solely on him Bakan noticed that Cory had made it all the way around her, and stood about ten feet away from her, waiting for an opportunity to strike. As he slowly pushed himself to his feet, she placed a hand on her hip and stood slightly to the side, "Yes, cute. C. U. T. E. Cute. That's you~! And you'll be twice as cute once I dress you up like a-" She was cut off from her planning as suddenly went berserk, laughing and screaming at her as he charged with his hammer held high.

She looked taken aback, frightened even at the change that had taken over him, and she did nothing to stop him as came forward, his hammer swinging down upon her as soon as she was within range. She was knocked back a step from the blow much as Bakan had been a moment earlier, his hammer having smashed her right in the face, and she grabbed at her head in obvious pain, blood leaking between her fingers. She stumbled aside, letting out a low, pained cry, and then turned back toward Bakan.

She pulled one hand away from her face, allowing Bakan to momentarily see her broken nose, which his hammer had flattened and which was now leaking blood down her face. "IDIOT! WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU!? YOU DON'T JUST GO AROUND HITTING PEOPLE IN THE FACE WITH A HAMMER! ARE YOU FUCKING CRAZY!?" She screamed, her voice slightly lower due to her broken nose. The demon's hand suddenly shot forward, an orb of blood red fire appearing in her hand before exploding.

Bakan had just enough time to close his eyes and mouth and bring an arm up to shield his face against the blast meant to incinerate him, and his entire body was swiftly engulfed in the magical flames that his foe had called upon. Searing pain came from all over his body, Bakan's armor offering little protection against the powerful attack. When the flames cleared from around him, Bakan was blackened with ash and reeked to high heaven of brimstone, the pain from his burns almost enough to make him drop unconscious, but the Lady seemed surprised that he was up at all. Clutching at her broken nose, she stuttered; "Wha.... What are you!? How can you still be alive after tha-"

She was cut off again, this time by Cory's blade sliding into her back, piercing through her ribs right where her heart should have been. A look of horror was upon Cory's face, the woman having no doubt seen Bakan incinerated and probably thinking that he'd been reduced to dust, but upon seeing him still standing a look of awe and relief washed over the woman's face. That look only lasted a second, however, as the demoness that she had just impaled turned on her and backhanded her hard enough to send her tumbling ten feet away. Through gritted teeth and in a voice filled with pain, the badly wounded demon lord muttered; "That. Hurt." It seemed that she had momentarily written Bakan off, as she was lurching toward the still dazed Cory, no doubt about to exact vengeance upon her former minion for the sword still sticking out of her back, but giving Bakan a momentary opening.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Seeing the magic coming at him, is was all Bakan could do to raise his hammer in an effort to mitigate the damage, to little avail. He let out a cry of pain as the flame seared his body. Falling to his back, he was unable to even stand after the blast of power as his rage was consumed along with the flames. It took all his strength just to look up, and see Cory attack from behind. The look on her expression told her all he needed to know about what just happened, as his heart would sink in his chest.

He was still too weak. Cory was even worried for his sake because of how unreliable he looked. He briefly thought that the Lady was dead with that, but as she turned to face Cory, he let out a gasp, growling as he forced himself to stand. Teeth clenched as his body made him want to scream in pain, he attempted to bury his pain under a loud scream of pain and agony. Willing himself to move his body, he lifted his hammer to his side, and swung horizontally, attempting to slam his hammer right into her back.

His body trembled, and his pain made him want to give up and collapse. But while he still had a little strength left, he would will himself to fight so long as Cory was in danger.

Bakan tries to use the last bit of his strength to save Cory!

Aged Warhammer: 2d8 + 5
Damage: (+32) +10, +3, +19 (Heavy Specialist + Knight + Body)
To-hit: (+53) +38 +12, +3 (Body + Skill with + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 19(15)
Dodge: 32
Armor: 11(23)
Resistance: 19(+10 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 19
Stealth: 11
Grapple: 38

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 9/88, PP = 38, EP = 41/54, Status = Ouchies

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Fine


Rolls

Attack (Bakan) : Hit!
Damage: 4 + 1 + 37 - 4 = 38. The Lady has taken a total of 152 damage.

The Lady has been defeated! Bakan gains 8 experience!


Bakan's hammer, swung with the last of the strength in his body, slammed into the demon lord's side with a loud crunch, hitting her right in the hip. He could feel as much as hear the woman's hip bone break, and she let out a quiet yelp followed by a gurgle as she was flung aside from the power of the blow. When she landed, she skipped across the stone floor, tumbling end of end as several wet crunching noises were heard, and when she finally came to a halt just shy of the wall of the room she didn't make a move. A pool of blood, bright red against the white stone of the floor, slowly spread out from her prone form.

Cory, seemingly still stunned, took a moment to regain her feet. She glanced at the fallen demoness, and then at Bakan, and then back again before finally moving over to him as if to help him. "Are you alright?" She said, her voice a low, harsh whisper. Other than Cory's voice, her footsteps and their combined breathing, the room was dead silent. "You're burned pretty bad.... Can you heal yourself like you did before? Will that work on burns like these? I've never seen anyone stand up to hellfire like that, especially coming out of lord..." Despite the worry that filled her voice, even Bakan was able to detect a hint of awe in Cory's tone.

[Mamono Assault Force]

After making his swing, Bakan didn't have the strength to ensure that he had successfully defeated her. Asides from the searing pain that overpowered him and dropped him to his hands and knees, he felt a pang of guilt over what he just did to a woman. Panting, and heaving, he extended an arm out towards Cory as she approached him to try and help him. Gritting his teeth, and then holding that hand to himself, he let the healing magic come forth from his hand, and wash over his body. Whether those burns really could be healed by his magic or not, it was all Bakan could do. Healed or not, he fell to his side, and rolled to his back, panting heavily into the open air.

"I'm still not strong enough..." he whispered, out of breath even still. Even his lungs were burning from the hellfire that was unleashed upon him, though a little less so if he could actually heal himself from it's powerful effects. "I'm sorry you had to help me... Cory..." he said to her, sounding ashamed. "You're free now... And so are the others..." He coughed from where he lay on the ground, absolutely refusing help. "Please leave me here... Someone like me, who would be crushed so easily... Is not worth anyone's time..." he announced through ragged breaths, the guilt of his failure to defeat the Lady heavier than the pain she inflicted upon him. His victory wasn't his own, either. In truth, he had lost against her. It was Cory who saved his life. For that, he cursed himself. Unreliable, weak, naive... Someone who was truly not worth his promises was he.

He glanced over at his hammer. It looked fairly ruined now. The fire degraded the cheap material, and now it's lifespan resonated with his own strength. Crumbling, fragile, and scarred. Just like himself, he would have to fix the hammer, and make it strong. Until then, he had to lay on the floor of the Lady's throne room, drowning in his own shame of weakness until he would have the strength to stand. By this point, he perfectly expected Cory to agree with his sentiments, and be gone from the room. She had gotten what she wanted most of all, and he had proven capable until now. Now, he was no longer the man he displayed himself to be, a strong and dependable man. Now, he was just a ragged animal. His clothes were torn, he earned more scars from the burns, slight, but still there. And he was just a pathetic heap on the floor. Even the most pathetic of creatures could happen along, and kill him now.

It was an unbearable state of utter weakness.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 51/88, PP = 38, EP = 34/54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Fine


Bakan's healing magic worked across her burned body, his charred skin regaining its color and most of the pain receding away. He still ached, but the severity of his wounds was minimal compared to they had been a moment ago as he flopped onto the ground. Cory knelt next to him, checking his injuries, but the demoness paused in her examination to looked shocked at his words. Shocked, and then angry, as she stared at him like he had just said something that was highly offensive.

"What the hell are you talking about? You won!" She said, her irritation readily apparent. "You survived a blast of hellfire from a demon lord, and then still managed to strike her down! I could never have done that on my own! So what if I helped? Did you honestly expect me to stand there and let you do all the fighting?" Cory was still glaring at Bakan as she sat on her legs, remaining with him despite his expectation that she was simply going to leave. "Besides.... I do seem to be out of a job. I don't think that it's really a very good idea to try and go back to Acheron after what I did, and I was thinking..."

She trailed off and smiled slightly, despite the fact that she was still shaking, "I'd like to do some traveling, and being an adventurer always did strike me as an interesting career choice. Maybe I could travel with you for a little while?" Cory looked at Bakan hopefully after delivering her request, waiting for his response.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan was caught off guard by her reply. Not only wasn't she disgusted with him, she was praising him. She gave him credit for what he survived, and cared not for the fact that she had helped. By her words, it was his victory. He turned his head, looking up at her with one eye, as the other was shut from the burn on his face, now only a swollen red mark that would heal over time. His wounded expression was almost like that of a young boy who was being scolded for acting foolish. Though, he did flush a bit in slight frustration at how she insisted that she shouldn't have simply let him fight alone. "I made a promise to you... That you could rely on my strength, and rest easy. I respect a woman's strength, I do. But I only wish to see them use their skills in battle only when they absolutely have to. In those cases, the men protecting them either failed to protect them, or were never there to begin with. By what I promised, Cory, I did fail. For a moment, you were in grave danger. Danger I was too weak to stop as I was engulfed in flames. To protect you, I'd have fought both dragon and lady on my own... And won, if only I wasn't still so weak." he replied with a grimace.

He heard her plight. She was now without a way to make a living, and Bakan was responsible. Gritting his teeth, Bakan pushed himself up with a groan, shakily getting to his feet, only to stand straight, and put his hands to the front of his legs to make a bow to her. "I meant everything I said to you this far. So that you can live a proper life, not like that of a highwayman or scavenger, I promise I will do all that I can to ensure you a long, happy life. I will lead you to a society that you can live peacefully in, and be married into. If not, I will make that society myself for you. You have my word. I promised I would see things through, and I meant that. I will provide you the ideal life, or die trying. As well..."

He lifted his head, smiling at her, "I will teach you how to become a fine, respectable lady, an idol for all young women to look up to. So that not only will you become apart of a happy life, but you will be able to teach others how to live happily as well. And if I dare say, you are already well on your way!" he told Cory happily, giving her a goofy grin despite how horrid his face looked.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 51/88, PP = 38, EP = 34/54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Fine


Cory gave Bakan a flat but patient look as he continued to deride his performance, and she let out a sigh before saying; "Be reasonable. A demon lord and a dragon aren't things that a man should be expected to defeat alone! Especially not right after one another! Besides, I was in danger in both battles merely by being present. That dragon could have breathed fire as we came up the stairs, or the Lady could have used a spell against both of us at once. Because of you I didn't take anything more than a scratch today, despite all of the fights that we were in together. And I'm not a helpless damsel, Bakan! I might not be able to take a hit like you can, but I've been fighting since I was old enough to hold a sword. Even if I don't like that it's necessary, I can still defend myself. You protected me just fine when it counted, and expecting more of yourself than that simply isn't practical."

As he pushed himself to his feet, Cory smoothly rose up from her sitting position as well, offering him a hand up as he seemed to be momentarily shaky on his feet but not forcing any help upon him. Her flat look remained following his promise to see her to a "society that you can live peacefully in, and be married into," but she offered no complaint at the time.

She managed to return his smile when he raised his head, though a more perceptive man than he might have recognized that the expression was forced, "I suppose that's not a bad idea.... I really never did learn much etiquette." She glanced over at the Lady's corpse, and then approached it, retrieving her sword from the dead woman with a fiarly sickening slipping noise and briefly pausing to scoop up some of her blood into a vial. "So, whats say we start looting this place, hrm? You did promise me a nice dinner after all!"

(Bakan gains 1 Demon's Blood.)

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan frowned back at Cory, a red flush appearing on his lips as she continued to argue against his belief. "It's hard for me to see you as anything other than a helpless damsel after you... After you... Kissed me," he said the last part quickly, as if trying to hop over it, "As any man who's had responsibilities placed on his shoulders whether by his own doing or another's, one of the most important thing is protecting women! It's instinctual, that's how important it is!" he insisted. "And whether you're a helpless damsel or not... Any amount of danger you're exposed to... Is putting my promise at risk. So as far as responsibility goes, Cory, you are not responsible for protecting me. And the need to do so simply means that I'm incapable of the task myself." He stated firmly. "But, since you insist otherwise, I have no choice but to keep getting stronger, so that I 'will' become strong enough to protect you well enough so as to keep you safe."

He waved his hand dismissively at her in the event she rose complaint again, not desiring to hear it. "Besides, I would respect your wishes to be treated as more than a helpless damsel, but being as beautiful as you are, I cannot see you as anything other than such." he concluded, before searching about the room. Checking behind flags, under the carpet, under the throne, behind the throne, on the arms of the throne, every pillar... Bakan's nose sniffed for even a scent of treasure, a certain, slight scent given off by denarri.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 51/88, PP = 38, EP = 34/54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Fine


Rolls

Perception (Bakan) : Failure. He rolled a 1, and as such I decide that Bakan is distracted in an appropriate manner.
Perception (Cory) : Success. Cory rolled a 20. The dice amuse me, sometimes.

Bakan may take 50 denarii from Cory if he likes. The swine. :p


Any protest Cory might have raised was soundly quashed as Bakan called her beautiful, at which she smiled and blushed brightly. Letting the matter drop rather than argue further, Cory turned and began to search the Lady's corpse for any valuables while Bakan started on the throne room itself. Despite being an audience hall, the room contained little of interest, and he found himself increasingly distracted as he subconsciously shot glances in Cory's direction, and at one point, as she was bent over on her hands and knees while facing away from him, he found himself simply unable to look away for a moment.

"I found something!" She said suddenly, and got off of the floor and came over to show Bakan a small bag that she had apparently found on their defeated opponent. She tossed it into the air and caught it twice, causing it to jingle suggestively, "Sounds like money!"

Cory then glanced sideways at the door behind the throne and said; "I've never been up here before.... I wonder what's in there. There's probably something valuable!"

[Mamono Assault Force]

While making his search, and finding himself glancing at Cory, he passed it off as himself just looking around, and noticing Cory while he was at it. But when she got on all fours, he felt blood rush to his head and groin. The fact of what he did last time she was in such a sexy position still in his memory made the view extra deadly. When she found the pouch, and made her announcement, Bakan spun a full 180 degrees away, feeling extremely guilty. "Forgive me, Ashloriel," he whispered quietly, so that Cory wouldn't hear him. However, the jingle of money immediately cured him of his embarrassment as he turned, grinning to Cory.

"Nice job!" he announced, giving her a thumbs up. However, he made no attempt to take it from her, unless she was of a mind to give it to him. Then, he turned to the door behind the throne, and immediately ran towards the door with a jog, "It might be her bedroom, so there's sure to be something nice inside, like jewelry!" Bakan announced with high expectations as he eagerly opened the door!

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 51/88, PP = 38, EP = 34/54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Fine


Cory beamed and pocketed the money before following Bakan over to the door. When it was opened, it did indeed prove to be the Lady's bedroom, complete with a large, lavish bed and accompanying furniture, all of which might possibly be brimming with treasure. In fact, Bakan could already smell the sweet scent of coin lurking somewhere within the room, he only had to find it, and Cory seemed eager to help him do so.

Then, there was a thunderous roar from just beneath them, and the tower began to shake violently. "Looks like somebody wasn't happy when they woke up!" Cory said quickly, worry evident in her tone, and it proved to be quite justified as pieces of rubble began to fall from the ceiling. It was small at first, but a single thunderous crash below them caused a section of the floor just below next to the veiled, four poster bed to crack and bow inwards, as if its support had been removed. Another titanic roar followed another, similar crashing noise a few moments later, and another section of floor collapsed slightly. "That's not good.... Is it trying to tear the tower down? Maybe we should go back down the stairs Bakan!" Cory said, somewhat more fear evident in her voice than there had been present before, and with the tower's rumbling growing increasingly powerful by the second her concerns might be justified.

Bakan was left with the choice between seeking safety for himself and Cory, or searching for treasure. Either way, he would have to move as quickly as he could.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan gave a start when the tower started to shake under the wrath of the dragon's assault. Once it was apparent that the tower was going down, Bakan turned to Cory, fearful of what harm might befall her. "Yeah! It's not worth it!" he shouted, before taking Cory by her arm, and running out the way they came. "He's justified in what he's doing, but he should at least let us get out first, the damn jerk!" Bakan growled as he ran as fast as he could. Although he would quickly notice Cory wasn't quite running as fast as she could. "Run ahead of me, Cory!" he shouted to her, "Don't wait for me!"

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 19/88, PP = 38, EP = 34/54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 23/55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Injured


Rolls

Resistance: Bakan fails. WHY DICE! WHY WON'T YOU ROLL HIGHER THAN A GOD DAMN 2 FOR BAKAN!? Cory doesn't though. Thankfully.

Resistance: 3. You rolled a 3. And this time, Cory rolled a 4, so you get no mercy.
Damage: Bakan and Cory both take 32 fall damage.

Resistance: Double success this time.


Cory didn't seem to need any further convincing, as she ran beside and then ahead of Bakan as the rumbling of the tower increased around them. Larger chunks of the ceiling began to fall from above and sections of the floor began to cave inwards as more support pillars were knocked out, but the two of them reached the stairs before anything could fall that might endanger them. Cory glanced back once to make sure that Bakan was still behind her just when she reached the steps, and seeing that he was right behind she started sprinting down the circular iron steps. That was where things began to get tricky, as the rumbling of the tower caused the metal supports to bend and wobble dangerously. They heard a thunderous crash from below, followed by a roar that gradually receded away, and that was when the real danger began, for a moment later the tower began to rumble thunderously, causing the steps to shake so violently that their footing was threatened.

Cory paused momentarily during one particularly bad shake, grasping at the railing for support, and Bakan was forced to momentarily pause in his own run or risk bowling her over. It was as he was helping Cory steady herself that a particularly powerful rumble caused Bakan to be thrown against the railing, which snapped under his weight, and on the violently shaking steps, Bakan was suddenly without support as he teetered on the edge, about to drop to the ground some seventy feet below. Cory, a look of open panic on her face, reached out and grabbed his hand, pulling Bakan back from the precipice at the last second, and a push from him got her moving down the steps again. The two of them raced to the bottom of the stairs as quickly as they could, and found themselves on the dragon's level a moment later. Half of the floor had caved in, and half of the support pillars were collapsed or simply gone, with more set to fall at any moment. There was no time to summon Ashloriel, not without risking the angel being caught in the collapse of the tower as well at least, and as such Bakan and Cory had no choice but to move on.

They sprinted across the collapsing room, catching a glimpse of the night sky outside through the hole that the dragon's exit from the tower had created which was sadly too high for them to reach. Their only hope now was the set of stairs on the opposite side of the room, which they couldn't even see from where they were now due to collapsed columns. Both Bakan and Cory took up their run again, the slightly faster and lighter demon moving ahead and picking out a path, while Bakan moved as quickly as he could and pushed aside any falling debris that might have gotten in his way. It seemed, for a moment, that they would reach the other side of the room without incident. Then, however, a section of the floor gave out beneath Cory's feet, and Bakan was too close to her to avoid going down with her even if he would have allowed her to fall alone.

The two fell into the harem, Cory landed and bouncing along the floor while Bakan caused a small crater where he fell, the impact momentarily stunning him and knocking the breath from his body. For a few precious seconds, Bakan couldn't move a muscle as his body fought for air and his mind tried to get back into working order. All that he could do was feel the tower shaking beneath him, and the occasional piece of rubble bouncing off of his armor or face, though his glasses thankfully protected his eyes from harm. Out of the corner of Bakan's fading vision, he saw Cory propped up on her elbows and knees, the impact of the potentially erotic pose mitigated both by his own pain and by the look of pain on the woman's back. Blood was pouring out of her nose, and she spat a small amount out onto the floor just as Bakan's hearing suddenly returned, signalling with it the return of his ability to move.

Cory took a moment longer than he liked, as the tower was still collapsing around them, but as he picked up the stunned demoness he had a moment to examine his surroundings. They were in the harem area, though it was only barely recognizable with all of the debris from the floors above. None of the slaves were present, which was hopefully a good thing, as otherwise it meant they were already buried in rubble. "I'm alright... I'm alright... Lets get out of here..." Cory wheezed, and began limping toward the exit, her pace quickly picking up until she was moving almost as quickly as before despite her injuries. Their footing was unstable, and sections of the ceiling had caved in where the dragon had caused support pillars to collapse above, but they made their way to the exit quickly enough. The three sisters were gone, the line they'd been bound with having been cut by something, and he and Cory got down the next set of stairs without further incident.

They found themselves in the maze again, but the floor at the bottom of the steps had collapsed into a ramp that sloped down into the next floor, and he and Cory went down that without bothering to try and get through the winding tunnels with the structure collapsing on top of them. It was as they arrived on the floor where Bakan and Cory had first encountered the Lady and fought those soldiers, who were also missing, that they heard a thunderous crash from above. The rumbling of the tower redoubled, momentarily locking them in place as they both stumbled at once, until they were clutching against one another in a desperate bid to retain their footing. "The ceiling!" Cory cried suddenly, and Bakan saw the ceiling above them buckling inwards.

That got them moving again quickly enough, and they scampered down the stairs, Cory leading Bakan all they way down to the base of the tower even as the entire building seemed like it was about to collapse on top of them. As they were almost at the bottom, a loud screech from above warned them that the rusted stairwell was about to give away, and the two of them made it off just in time as the entire mess came crashing down, becoming little more than a pile of rusted metal behind them. The sound of the dragon's roar from outside, accompanied by the continued thundering of the tower around them didn't give them much time to contemplate on what they had been standing on a moment ago, and they were off once more.

This time, it was a straight shot for the large door of the tower, which had been torn off its hinges and lay discarded right next to the open portal that was their salvation. Cory sprinted for it as quickly as her wounded body would allow, outpacing Bakan somewhat, but out of the corner of his eye, Bakan suddenly spotted movement. Turning his head slightly to the left, he spotted a goblin, none other than the female one whom he had seen at the card game where he had also met Cory. She was kneeling next to a fallen stone, her back to Bakan, but he could see another thin green limb sticking out from under the rock, as if another goblin had been crushed beneath the stone. She didn't seem to be going anywhere, and that meant that she would likely be killed when the tower collapsed, which could happen in mere moments as the dragon seemed to be continuing its assault on the building. If he wanted to, he could divert from his path in order to grab her and carry her out, but it would mean a few more seconds in the collapsing tower.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan saw his life flash before his eyes as he nearly fell from the staircase before he was pulled by Cory. But there was no time for thanks as they quickly tried to make their escape down the stairs, and into the large room where they fought the dragon. Shoving and rolling over the debris, the sudden cave in that dropped Bakan and Cory to the floor below slammed him on his back, and Cory on her front. His vision going black, seeing naught but stars, the debris hitting him still reminded him of the danger he was in. Though he felt like every bone in his body was broken, he continued to remind himself that Cory was in danger. That drive alone was enough to bring out the last reserves of strength he had to stand, and help her to her feet. His left arm hung limply at his side after his attempt to stop his fall left his arm feeling broken, and so he used his right to help her up, while still holding onto his hammer.

He could feel wet blood on the back of his head from where he struck his head on the ground, but he couldn't spare a moment to tend to it. "Fight through the pain, keep running!" he shouted through his own growl of pain. Although he said that, he saw the goblin girl sitting in place, next to a large chunk of debris. Seeing the arm sticking out from underneath, he knew very well what had happened, and why she wasn't moving. Though Cory ran for the odd portal in place, Bakan diverted his path, dropped his hammer, and used his right arm to pick up the goblin girl over his shoulder, and limp as fast as he could for the portal.

Forsaking his ruined weapon which had served him for so long, he traded it to save the girl's life.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 19/88, PP = 38, EP = 34/54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 23/55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Injured


The goblin let out a startled yelp as Bakan lifted her off the floor, but went limp afterwards in his grasp. His hammer left behind, Bakan ran for all he was worth as the tower collapsed around him, but it seemed that fate was finally smiling on him somewhat. He cleared the doorway into the cool night air beyond to find Cory standing beside the fountain with the weeping angel. She was alone, and nursing her injured leg as she stood against the stone of the fountain, and there was no sign of any of the others who had been within the tower. A thunderous roar followed by an even louder series of cracks drew Bakan's attention back to the tower, and he watched as the dragon smashed the last of the outer support columns. Cracks appeared along the stone structure, and within moments it tipped, and then collapsed away from them. The ground shook with the force of the falling tower, and the dragon took off into the air and simply flew away, quickly vanishing into the night.

When the noise and the shaking was all over, Cory said; "Are you alright Bakan? Your arm..... And where did you get her?" She gestured toward the goblin that Bakan was carrying, who was seemingly unconscious at the moment. "Put her down, lemme set your other arm so that you can heal it, and then I'll have a look at her," Cory said soothingly, pressing one hand against his back and gently pulling him over toward the fountain. It had somehow survived the destruction of the tower unscathed, but the figure of the weeping angel had its back to him now.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Watching the dragon soar off, Bakan was setting the goblin girl down next to the fountain even before Cory said anything, before his body tipped over, and he collapsed on the ground in pain, holding his left arm in his hand tenderly as he tried to fight through the pain. "I saw her looking at her companion, crushed underneath some rubble. She was unmoving... She would have been crushed along with him..." he explained, before looking to his arm, "It broke during the fall... I need to concentrate... Or else I'll be unable to heal it." he answered her other question. Clenching his teeth, and gasping in short breaths as he fought with the stress of the pain, Bakan waited for Cory to move his arm, before quickly motioning to heal it back into it's proper place.

"I hope everyone else made it out okay... I should have known the dragon would have went berserk like that... Damn it." he cursed.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Injured


(Gain 2 exp for exiting the tower.)

Cory knelt beside Bakan as he fell, worry evident on her face, but as much as it obviously pained her to she nodded and quickly worked to set his arm, the pain severe but nothing he hadn't dealt with before, and then she backed away, checking the goblin as he magically healed his arm. It was painful, but the bones knitted back together under his magical power quickly enough. The area around them was still, and Cory came over a moment later to check on him, saying; "She'll be alright, she just fainted." After she had made sure that he didn't have any other severe injuries, Cory grabbed him by the chin and kissed him deeply on the lips, her tongue invading his mouth for a moment as she held him in the embrace of her mouth.

She pulled away after a moment with a sigh, and then soundly collapsed beside Bakan, nuzzling her way beneath his unbroken arm. "I think that was enough excitement for one day," she murmured quietly, sounding almost as if she was about to fall asleep beside him. Then, her voice even lower, "I hope they all made it too." It occurred to Bakan then that, though he might wish that those in the tower had survived on general principle, Cory had probably known quite a few of them. Many of those they had fought along the way had referred to Cory by her first name, after all, and she had known the three sisters names at the very least. "There was no way that you... That we could have known what would happen, Bakan. Even if there was, what could we have done to stop it?"

After a while, and perhaps a few more applications of healing magic upon himself and Cory, the strength had returned to Bakan's body. They could leave whenever they liked, as there was nothing else here for either of them, but Cory wasn't moving until he decided to.

"Guh!"

The goblin suddenly awakened with a start, causing Cory to jump with fright and clutch at her sword, which lay discarded at her side. She jumped to her feet and looked around, her gaze settling upon the tower for a moment before she turned toward Bakan and Cory. "You pulled Rhep out of the tower?" She spoke in a flat, neutral tone, and it was impossible for Bakan to determine merely through her tone whether she was angry or thankful to him for that. Cory glanced up at him, waiting to see if Bakan would answer with wide, concern-filled eyes.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Turning his head to Cory as she kneeled over, he gave similar surprise as before when their lips met once again, although this time, it wasn't that surprise over the fact that she'd do such a thing. He was just shocked that she had such a desire to kiss him after what just happened. To kiss him so passionately, and not long after before, the feelings behind these gestures were overpowering. For the longest time, he had held lust for Ashloriel from afar, keeping himself restrained for her. But the desire coming from Cory's lips was not restrained at all. She held such feelings for him, and she was apparently not one to hide the fact. The kiss was entirely dominated as her, and as such, his own oral organ could do nothing but follow her lead, hesitating only when he tasted the copper flavor of her blood still in her mouth.

With her snuggled up to him after the kiss, Bakan slowly began to realize himself, just how locked together Cory and himself have become. After what happened, he would have imagined himself tending to his own wounds, and resting in solitude. But now, Cory was of a mind to cuddle up next to him, and share his company. Of all the little adventures he found himself on... He wouldn't have guessed that he would find himself in a situation like this... With a woman who seemed to be developing affections for him.

With the awakening of the goblin, and Cory giving a start, Bakan slowly pushed himself up with an exhausted groan. He was certainly eager to get a nice rest sometime soon. Although Cory was alarmed, Bakan looked calm. And he felt calm too. He didn't have any reason to suspect that this girl would attack him. Although, when she asked her question, Bakan turned his head from this goblin girl, apparently named Rhep, and to Cory, before looking back to her with a confused expression. "Uh..." he directed his voice of confusion more to Cory's concern than to the goblin, before tending to what the goblin had asked.

"Yes... I did..." he answered slowly, before he twisted his lips a little. "I'm sorry about your companion... But... If I hadn't grabbed you..." he trailed off, unable to look at Rhep as he described the event of her companion's death. Be it brother or just friend, Bakan felt that he was important to her in some way. He wasn't sure what he could do to make up for her loss, other than blame himself for it.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Fine


The goblin continued to stare at Bakan with a flat look for a few moments, her expression unreadable. Even after he himself looked away, Rhep continued to stare at him, but finally she lowered he gaze, and then turned back to look at the tower for a moment. "You pulled Rhep out of the tower.... Rhep would have died, were it not for you." She paused, and sighed heavily, "thank you, human. If not for you, Rhep would be dead, with her mate. But..."

She rounded on Bakan again, and now she looked angry as she said; "But, it is because of you that Rhep now has to live like this! Rhep's husband is dead, her honor destroyed, and her hope of earning a decent wage is gone! Your coming caused Rhep to lose everything... Even all of her stuff is gone!" The diminutive woman turned her glare upon Cory, "why you so cuddly with the human that caused us to lose all our stuff, Cory?"

Her glare hardened as Cory frowned back at her, and before Cory could reply Rhep continued; "You slept with human that caused the dragon to break tower, make all of our friends get hurt! Mistress always said that Cory was a whore and that her whoring would cause trouble someday, but Rhep never believed it until now!" Cory, who had up until then been quite patient, reacted to being called a whore in a fairly predictable manner. She became angry, tensed, and half shouted in return; "Excuse me!? What did you just call me, goblin!?"

Rhep quite calmly replied; "Rhep called Cory a whore, because that is what she is. Cory sleeps with human, and then Mistress dies, fortress is destroyed, slaves all run away, and Rhep's husband is dead. All because Cory couldn't keep her legs together! Cory will be punished when we get back to Acheron!" Cory, reverting to a frown as she continued to cuddle up against Bakan, simply replied; "I'm not going back to Acheron, Rhep. I'm tired of working for slavers and sociopaths, so instead I'm going to travel with Bakan! He's honorable and selfless and heroic, and with him I won't have to fight unless I think it's right anymore!" Rhep looked quite skepticle about all this, but said nothing in return, merely grunting and turning to walk over toward the rubble of the collapsed tower.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"Do not hold Cory responsible for my actions!" Bakan shouted sternly as Rhep seemed to be pinning all the blame on her, standing up, and quickly making his way to the front view of the goblin, though not blocking her way, he was of a mind to make the situation clear to her. "The one who killed the lady, caused the dragon to go berserk, and ultimately is responsible for your special other's death was me. It was by no fault of her own that these things happened." he stated with resolution.

Taking a knee so he wasn't towering over her, he looked to Rhep directly, offering his hand as a peace offering. "I understand apologies aren't enough, so... To make up for your loss, all you need to do is ask, and I will try and make it up to you." he informed her honestly. Of all the things he supported, having a dedicated love was among them. And as someone who broke that, Bakan would do his best to mend what he had broken.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 49/88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 0/55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Unconscious
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Rolls

Perception (Bakan) : Enemy wins.
Perception (Cory) : Enemy wins.
Perception (Rhep) : Enemy wins.
They had a lucky roll. :|

Attack (???) : Automatic Hits!
Damage: 6 + 11 + 14 = 31 * 2 = 62 damage.
Cory takes 57 damage and is knocked unconscious.
Bakan takes 39 damage, and his armor is at 34/50 TP.


Cory rose to her feet a moment after Bakan had, though she didn't follow him as he moved to intercept Rhep. She stopped as he moved in front of her, facing him squarely despite his superior height, and she showed no reaction as he knelt down beside her in order to eliminate that advantage. The goblin placed both of her hands onto her hips and glared at Bakan as he spoke, and for several moments ignored the hand that he had offered. For a time, Rhep simply stood glaring at him, occasionally examining him up and down, but finally she met his eyes and let out a thoughtful "hrm" and reached out to grip his hand. Despite her size, Rhep had a very strong handshake.

"If you want help Rhep and make up for all you did, first thing that human can do is to help Rhep dig her club out of the rubble. She lost it when big rock fell on Glevik!" After she had spoken, Rhep released Bakan's hand and moved over to the still crumbling rubble that marked where the tower had once stood. Blatantly ignoring her own safety and any objections that Bakan might attempt to raise, Rhep started shifting rocks aside in search of her weapon. "Don't try to dissuade her. When a goblin gets their mind set on something, the only things that can stop them are death and success," Cory said quietly just as she came up beside Bakan.

"Well, c'mon. Might as well help her while we're here, else she'll just be angry at us whenever she finishes and manages to track us down," she continued following a sigh and a short pause, and Cory then walked over to begin helping Rhep with the excavation, likewise not bowing to any of Bakan's attempts to get her to sit out. With the three of them working together, it didn't take long before the goblin suddenly pulled Bakan's hammer from the rubble, holding it for a moment before tossing it aside with some low grumbling. Despite the fact that the tower had collapsed on top of it and that it still had the scars from the Lady's fireblast upon it, the weapon still seemed to be in working condition.

A few minutes more, thankfully including no serious events that might lead to injury, and Rhep pulls her club out of the rubble. "Hah! Rhep knew that she would find her club!" She raised the cudgel high in the air triumphantly and did a few short hops, her vibrant blue hair whipping about her head in the process, and Cory pulled away from the rubble with a tired sigh. "Congrats.... We should probably get going now though," Cory said quietly, glancing around the dark courtyard nervously. Night had fallen while Bakan was in the tower, and it was now nearing midnight. "Aye! We go to town and get drunk to celebrate Rhep finding her club again!" The goblin, despite her earlier complaints, seemed to be genuinely pleased at the moment.

The full moon was high in the sky, and the stars shone brightly around it, providing enough illumination to see by if not to see very well. As such, Bakan only noticed the rock that was floating behind Cory's head a heartbeat before it suddenly swung at her, and the very second that the woman dropped from a sudden blow to the back of her head, Bakan felt something smash harshly against the back of his head as well, causing him to drop to his knees. Seeing stars and with a great deal of pain now clogging his thought processes, Bakan nonetheless heard Rhep say; "Greyskins! What are you doing?"

A low, sibilant but undoubtedly feminine voice spoke from directly behind Bakan; "We are going to bring the ones who slew the Lady back, to face justissss." A rock dropped against the ground, and a half dozen or so pairs of gleaming red eyes suddenly appeared within Bakan's failing vision, half of them surrounding Cory's prone, unmoving form while two more flanked Bakan, and the one standing behind him made an even six. "Why? Mistress is dead, tower is gone. Queen Xeon not care about man that did it, especially when she learn that Mistress violated her orders about not raping the humans! You're wasting your time, and besides, this human not so bad. He help Rhep get her club back!" She lifted the weapon high again, causing the bronze strips around the wooden club to gleam in the moonlight, and the woman behind Bakan gave a displeased hiss.

As his vision cleared, Bakan could see that the red eyed figures were a type of demon known as stalkers, grey skinned humanoids able to shift the color of their skin in order to blend in with their surroundings. Four of the ones he could see were male, but one other than the one doing all of the talking was definitely female, at least judging by the pair of fairly impressive breasts that were on plane display. They clashed somewhat with the razor sharp claws on her hands, and the razor sharp teeth that were also on plain display. "If you don't like it, then you can join them, goblin trash!" Another hiss, but this time Rhep growled in return and raised her club. "You not talk to Rhep like that again, or Rhep will smash ugly greyskins!"

"Have it your way! The traitor and the man are both down, break the goblin and we can be off," the stalker behind Bakan said, though she had made a critical error. He was far from out of the fight after a single hit, and the six demons around him seemed to be largely ignoring him. His hammer lay little more than a few feet away, easily within arms reach, and his headache had cleared enough that he could fight effectively even in the heavy darkness around them. Though dangerous when they had the element of surprise, Bakan knew that stalkers were much weaker in single combat than the demonic soldiers had been, and so long as he was careful he could likely avoid taking even another hit.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan stood, and then nodded to Rhep when she made her request. "Of course. It is a simple request," he stated, before moving next to her, and helping her by clearing the larger boulders. When Cory added her bit in before he began to get to work, he waved his hand at her, "A person's weapon is a very important thing. Though merely an object, it is also an object that you spend a lot of time with, and become familiar with. In time, it eventually seems like a friend who is always silent, and always ready to fight by your side." he stated, before he saw his mentioned weapon being held in the goblin's hands, and being tossed over her shoulder. "Hey!" he cried out, lunging for the weapon and catching it before it hit the ground. Once he caught it, he inspected it once more. It was now dented, and looked in truly poor condition. "I see... You and I share something in common..." he said to the still surviving hammer with a smile.

Then, when Rhep found her hammer, Bakan laughed aloud as she made her statement. "I guess that means she doesn't blame me anymore, if she's inviting us for drinks, right?" he asked Cory with a smile, which quickly faded as he saw the right behind Cory. It cracked against the back of her skull, before Bakan immediately tried to ready his hammer, and charge at the illusionary figure that hit her. However, he was quickly struck as well, and he fell forward mid-charge, and lost grip on his hammer.

Left there from being stunned, he desperately tried to regather himself. Making a dash for his hammer, picking it up, and turning to the group of grayskins. "Back off, you disgusting cowards!" Bakan shouted, "I'm your opponent, leave them alone!" he growled, preparing his hammer to swing.

'Old friend, please give me the last of your strength,' he whispered in his mind, feeling an intimate connection with his hammer, moreso than ever before as he knew it was on it's last legs.

Bakan challenges the grayskins(without the perk), and prepares to attack!

Aged Warhammer: 2d8 + 5
Damage: (+32) +10, +3, +19 (Heavy Specialist + Knight + Body)
To-hit: (+53) +38 +12, +3 (Body + Skill with + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 19(15)
Dodge: 32
Armor: 11(23)
Resistance: 19(+10 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 19
Stealth: 11
Grapple: 38

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 41/88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 0/55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Unconscious
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Rolls

Attack (Bakan) : 6 + 53 = 59 vs 45 == Hit.
Damage: 4 + 7 + 32 - 4 = 39 damage. One down!

Attack (Stalkers vs Bakan) : 4 + 31 = 35, 20 + 31 = 51, 10 + 31 = 41, 18 + 31 = 49. Four hits.
Damage: 6 + 5 + 14 - 23 = 2 damage per hit. Each hit also deals 6 damage to his armor, for a total of 24 damage, which leaves his armor at 10/50 TP.

Attack (Stalker vs Rhep) : Miss.

Attack (Rhep) : Hit.
Damage: 1 + 2 + 34 - 4 = 33 damage.


The stalkers spun upon Bakan as he suddenly rose, hammer in hand and apparently unharmed despite their sudden attack. "Deal with him! I'll deal with the goblin!" Their apparent leader turned back toward Rhep, who had begun to hop from foot to foot while waving her club menacingly, while the other five stalkers turned toward Bakan and began to creep towards him, their sharp claws readied. The first got a facefull of Bakan's hammer, and despite the damage on it his weapon seemed just as potent as before. The demonic grey man collapsed in a heap at Bakan's feet, but the rest tore into Bakan's sides and back with their claws, circling him and attacking when he wasn't looking. The wounds were shallow, barely getting past his armor, but the demon's claws shredded through the leather straps holding his breastplate on. A few more hits would probably result in his protective gear sliding off, leaving him vulnerable to the demon's attacks.

Meanwhile, Rhep evaded the claws of the stalker going after her with her odd dance, and responded by hammering her cudgel against the stalker's side. The grey demon dropped to one knee, gasping for breath from the powerful blow, and Rhep raised her club high, no doubt intent on finishing her foe off in a lethal manner unless Bakan got her to show restraint somehow.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan grunted from their attacks, but gave a surprised expression as their claws didn't seem to cause too much harm to him, and instead, noticed his armor was falling off. His offhand immediately went to cover himself and keep his armor on as he let out a cry of shame. "Where the hell are you aiming, you sick bastards!?" he cried out to them, defensively trying to keep himself covered while moving to try and keep from being surrounded, taking a swing whenever he saw the chance.

Bakan fights defensively! Sacrificing 20 to-hit for 20 dodge!

Aged Warhammer: 2d8 + 5
Damage: (+32) +10, +3, +19 (Heavy Specialist + Knight + Body)
To-hit: (+53) +38 +12, +3 (Body + Skill with + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 19(15)
Dodge: 32
Armor: 11(23)
Resistance: 19(+10 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 19
Stealth: 11
Grapple: 38

BAKAN'S BATTLE PLAN
Bakan fights defensively until they all fall down.

Also, summon Ashloriel if things are looking bleak.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 41/88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 0/55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Unconscious
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Rolls

Round 1
Attack (Bakan) : Bakan, even with 20 points off of his attack, cannot miss.
Damage: For convenience sake, I'll just say he knocks one out per round.

Attack (Stalkers vs Bakan) : All miss.

Attack (Rhep) : Hit.
Damage: Enough.
2 stalkers down, 3 remaining.

Round 2
Attack (Bakan) : Hit.
Damage: Derp

Attack (Stalkers vs Bakan) : Both miss.

Attack (Rhep) : Hit.
Damage: Not enough.

Round 3
Attack (Bakan) : Hit.
Damage: Plenty

Attack (Stalkers vs Bakan) : Both miss.

Attack (Rhep) : Hit.
Damage: Enough

Bakan wins! Gain 4 experience.


The stalkers merely hissed in response to Bakan's question and immediately leaped back on the offensive, forcing him to defend himself from all angles and thus only return with a blow from his hammer against one of them. The one he did strike went down just like the first, however, leaving one less for to worry about. Rhep, meanwhile, casually bashed in the head of the stalker who had done all of the talking up until that point, causing a splatter of blood and brain matter accompanied by a sickening crunch. Turning toward the melee that Bakan was still involved in, the goblin growled under her breath and rushed to join in.

The second round of claws did no more than scrape against the plating of Bakan's armor ineffectually, while his hammer laid another low. Rhep, taking her opportunity, smashed out the knee of the other female stalker, causing her to fall and let out a high pitched whine. A moment later, the last of the stalkers whom Bakan had been fighting was lying on the ground unconscious, while the second female had received similar treatment to the first, having had its head smashed in by Rhep's cudgel. Seeing their enemies beaten, Rhep let out a snort and said; "Stupid greyskins! You no mess wit Rhep's tribe! We crush you!" The goblin moved over to one of the still living stalkers and raised her club high, no doubt intending to finish it off just like the others. Cory, meanwhile, was still unconscious, and Bakan noted a pool of blood slowly spreading from around her face.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan stepped past Rhep, putting a hand to her club, to halt her finishing blow, "We've already won, there's no need for that," he said to her, before letting go of her club, and stepping over to Cory with a quick stride, and kneeling over her, holding his hand over her wound, and concentrating, trying to heal her serious wound. "Damn it..." he cursed as he began to heal her. 'This wasn't supposed to happen. I may be able to heal the wound, but the pain, suffering and any permanent damages she suffered I cannot mend. If I had been a little more careless, then...' he trailed off as he thought to himself, letting out a sigh.

Letting his magic attempt to mend her wounds and rid her of as much pain as he could, Bakan's thoughts idly drifted in the back of his mind. This wasn't the first time when he felt as if he had failed in his task. And by no means was he as strong as he is now during the other attacks from demon and alien alike. 'Why must I feel as if I must stand idly by while everyone suffers? Why can't I be a bastion for them?' he wondered, before looking to the ruined corpse of the female stalker. "And why must those like you throw your lives away?" he asked, faintly hoping her spirit would answer.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 41/88, PP = 38, EP = 47/54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 42/55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Lightly Injured
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Rhep seemed surprised when Bakan grabbed her club, preventing her from finishing off the stalker at her feet. Rather than argue the point, however, she simply said; "Okay." She strode about the battlefield, collecting things from their fallen foes while Bakan moved over to Cory. His magic seeped into the unconscious woman, healing her wound.... Mostly. There was no way for him to tell if there was anything that his magic couldn't repair, not yet at any rate, but she stirred immediately as the lump on the back of her head shrank.

"Uhhhh....." She groaned and shifted, her crimson eyes fluttering open as she blinked tears out of them, and then Cory slowly moved a hand to the back of her head as she groaned again. "Ugh.... Bakan?" She looked up at him just as he spoke to the dead stalker, who's lidded pale eyes stared sightlessly out upon the ground of the rubble strewn courtyard, and Cory let out a confused grunt before rising up to a kneeling position slowly, nursing the back of her head. "What are you talking about? I'm not...." Cory trailed off as she saw the stalker lying dead on the ground, her head crushed, and a despairing look crossed Cory's face. "Oh."

She glanced at Bakan, and her features became distant for a moment, unreadable like they'd been when she had been leading him to meet the Lady, but then her gaze shifted to Rhep and hardened. She glared at the goblin as she picked the last of the fallen stalkers clean, leaving the ones whom Bakan had knocked out alive as he had asked. Cory let out a sigh and then turned back to Bakan, her gaze softening, "Bakan... You mustn't blame yourself for their deaths. It's tragic and a waste for them to have died like this, but it was their choices that led them to it. They controlled their own fate, not you, even though it's not right how they died. Besides, if you and Rhep had gone easy on them, you might have lost, and then.... It doesn't need to be even thought of, what they might have done to us. Stalkers are notoriously cruel to their captives."

She paused to smile serenely at him, and said with utmost confidence; "I knew you'd protect me...." She opened her mouth to continue, but Rhep suddenly appeared beside them and held out a pouch of coins, offering them to Bakan, "Rhep found these coins on greyskins." She held them out until Bakan took them, and Cory simply nodded for Bakan to do so if he rose and objections.

(Bakan gains 60 denarii.)

After that, there was little for them to do but prepare to depart, but as Cory rose to her feet, either with Bakan's help or on her own, she seemed to be somewhat unsteady on her feet, almost disoriented. "It's nothing, I'll be alright... Just need to get my balance back," she said, but not three seconds after she finished someone, the voice raspy and masculine, laughed aloud; "Heh heh heh.... Hello stranger!" Turning toward the source of the voice, Bakan found a man in a dark coat standing beside the fountain, the weeping angel staring directly at him. A hood covered his head, and the only part of his face that was visible was his face, which was extremely pale and slightly veiny, while his eyes were a pale, sickly yellow. He suddenly pulled open his coat, revealing a wide assortment of baubles, bottles, weapons, and other assorted goods. "What are ya buyin?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan sighs as he looks at the corpses of the women. "I know that, Cory, but that does not mean that I should find this result desirable. The world will continue to be like this until someone does something to change it." he replied with a grim tone, before kneeling over her, tucking his arms under her legs, and behind her back, before picking her up in his arms. "We should find a place to stay for the night, and some place to have that dinner I promised." he said, holding her firmly in his arms after she declared that she knew he would protect her. Once she had said that, Bakan looked away from her with a sullen expression. She had suffered greatly, and yet she still seemed to think highly of him. "If that were true, then you wouldn't have been struck by that rock... If I truly could protect you, then nothing like those creatures could even get near you." he told her flatly, with the same look he had before when he was feeling depressed over the fact that Cory had to help him defeat the Lady. "I know you'll disagree, Cory, but allow me to accept responsibility for my weakness. I'll carry you until we find someplace suitable to rest." he said, though he didn't look stable himself, only able to stand straight without wobbling through his surprising amount of willpower.

Finding Rhep approach him with the coins, Bakan blinked in confusion. He said nothing, simply looking down at her in surprise. But Cory's nod that followed made him accept the coins anyway. "Thank you..." he said with a slow, but respectful tone to the goblin. Why she had gathered money for him, he had little idea. 60 denarii was quite a sum of money. And why she would so easily collect it, and give it to him... Was she thanking him for helping her find her club? No, she did that when she helped him and Cory against those stalkers.

His thoughts were distracted as the merchant appeared. And from him, Bakan decided to spend some of his money to purchase some materials to repair his hammer and armor. As well, he thought to get Cory a gift too. Once that was finished and over with, Bakan turned to Rhep. "Thank you, Rhep. Helping me to protect Cory, and even this gift of coin... I do owe you still, even more than before as well..." he said to her, though he trailed off. He wasn't sure if she would prefer to be off, or to request something else. With that in mind, he continued, "Again... I'll help you in any way I can. Surely life won't be easy for you after your loss."

Bakan goes shopping!
Summary:

General:

Faerie's Blood - 75 denarii
Horror Carapace - 15 denarii
Slime Amber - 45 denarii
Sell Dagger - 25 denarii
Sell 3xDark Hearts - 75 denarii

Bakan:

Weapon: +12 Damage - 2 Hound's Teeth, 6 Monster Fangs

Armor: +6 AV, -1 EV - 2 Demon Bloods, 2 Horror Carapace, 2 Slime Amber

Cory:

Weapon: +5 attack, +2 damage, +2d10 Electric Damage - 50 denarii, 1 Faerie Blood, 1 Demon Blood

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Total Cost:
85 denarii
3 Demon Blood
1 Horror Carapace
2 Hound's Teeth
1 Slime Amber
6 Monster Fangs
1 Dagger
3 Dark Hearts
(Equipment to be renamed once Bakan works on them:)
Aged Warhammer ---> Fanged Warhammer

Breastplate ---> Demon Horror Armor

Rapier ---> Lighting Rapier

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 41/88, PP = 38, EP = 47/54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 42/55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Lightly Injured
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Cory made no complaint as Bakan swept her off of her feet, instead wrapped her arms around his neck and pressing her head against his shoulder. She even smiled slightly at the reminder of his promise to treat her to dinner, but as he adopted a sullen expression and looked away the demoness frowned slightly. When he asked her not to argue, she sighed and said; "Alright, but after everything that has happened today, I wouldn't mind too much if we saved it for tomorrow night." When Bakan wobbled slightly while holding her, she clutched at him and flinched slightly, "Are you sure? I can walk beside you..." His willpower proved superior to his physical exhaustion, however, and when he dismissed the suggestion she simply accepted the situation rather than argue the point further.

Rhep smirked with pleasure as Bakan accepted the pouch of coins from her, and placed her club over her shoulder as if prepared to follow him. After his dealings with the merchant were completed, the goblin listened to Bakan's words with the same expression and replied; "Human is Rhep's new chieftain! You prove you're strong, you defeat Lady, and whack greyskins with hammer! Even if you do weird things, Rhep follow you until Rhep find someone stronger to be her chieftain. If Cory also in human's tribe, then Rhep will protect Cory too, even if Rhep doesn't really like Cory that much!" She explained it all so simply and frankly, and even though Rhep claimed to dislike her Cory smiled back at the goblin.

Under her breath, Cory whispered; "Just go with it. I'll explain later, in private." There was a bit of emphasis on the words "in private," that might have made Bakan nervous, were it not for the fact that both of them were already badly wounded and exhausted after the day's harrowing events. The goblin did seem ready to follow Bakan, however, and it seemed like it might take some doing to dissuade her of that notion.

Deciding against that notion and having finished his business with the merchant, Bakan carried Cory out of the gateway that he had entered at the beginning of that fateful night, Rhep following closely behind. Bakan spotted no movement in the darkened trees, and Rhep began to sing a marching tune mostly to herself as the three of them traveled on. She was off key and had no rhythm to speak of, but the tune was simple and the words at least made enough sense that Bakan could follow the song;


The day is young and our hearts are strong,
battle calls and the trail does beckon,
but even though the road ahead is long,
we'll just go right on ahead I do reckon!

And thus do we continue upon this path,
fearing not foe nor beast nor nature's wrath!
So go on battlemaster, forge on ahead,
tonight we'll sleep soundly when it's time for bed!

On we'll go until it's time to rest,
but until then we most go along,
and when battle calls we'll give it our very best,
and 'til then we'll just go ahead and sing this song!


The same words quickly repeated, and whether he liked it or not Bakan had the song stuck in his head in no time flat. It seemed like Cory wasn't immune either, as he heard her singing along under her breath shortly after Rhep took up the tune. Thankfully, they encountered no battles that night, and soon enough Bakan carried Cory past the first of the buildings marking the edge of the village that stood at the base of the hill that the now ruined castle stood upon. At this hour of night, Bakan would have expected that most if not all of the houses to be completely dark, but many of the windows that he passed were lit, even if it was dimly. He heard snippets of conversation from within, of families welcoming their lost members home, and tales of a man and woman who had gone to fight the Dark Lady at the top of the Tower of Evil, and had defeated her minions and pet dragon before finally slaying the powerful demoness.

The lights at the inn were fully on, however, and it was there that Bakan took Cory and Rhep. As they neared the door, the woman in his arms quietly said; "You can put me down now, we're safe, and I can walk on my own now." If he complied, something that his burning arms thanked him for immensely, Cory would stand firmly on her feet and lead the way into the inn, and it was only then that Bakan would notice that the demonic horns on her head and her tail were both gone. The place was fairly full despite the late hour, and at the sight of Bakan and Cory, one man shouted; "That's them! That's the pair that saved us from the demons!" Every man and woman in the bar offered a cheer in their honor at once, producing a nearly deafening sound, and the three of them were quickly ushered into the tavern and placed at a table, receiving thanks from dozens of people, some of whom left and came back with even more people. Bakan, Rhep, and Cory each had a full pint of ale placed in front of them, and their rooms were on the house. When asked how many keys they would need, Cory immediately replied instantly; "Two rooms please."

They were offered as much food as they could eat as well, and Bakan and Cory both received plenty of looks that could politely be called interested from some of the women present, particularly the fair haired young barkeep. Rhep, though not officially associated as one who had helped defeat the Lady, was treated with respect by the villagers despite the fact that she was a goblin, and she didn't seem to mind that the focus largely wasn't on her in the slightest, given that she downed her mug in one long draw before setting it down and ordering another. Cory took a sip or two from hers, and finally the innkeeper came forward, a portly balding fellow with handlebar mustache and garbed in a dirty apron and simple white clothes beneath. Wearing a friendly smile, he said; "Can I get you folks anything to eat? It's later than usual, but for heroes like you I'd be happy to make an exception, all on the house too!"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Something about the air was uplifting. After having fought for their lives, they now stood with the spoils of their victory. Bakan had acquired many great treasures from the lady's tower. The blood from the fae that was taken with no doubt evil purposes, Bakan was upset over, but there was nothing he could do for them now. As he went silent in thought, he offered a silent prayer to the lives lost, and asked that they give him their strength in order to stop further crimes such as those that the Lady committed. Though wounded, Bakan felt a strange sense of strength coursing through him. Raw, and untempered, he felt as if power was swelling within him.

'I've been feeling like I'm very sensitive to magic lately. This sensation was present before, but it feels as if the magic around me, and even the magic that the lady released to attack me is seeping into my body.' he thought to himself, feeling as if the essence within him was truly magical. 'I wonder why I'm so sensitive to magic? I see this becoming a weakness in the future, so I should train myself to better use the arts.' he made a mental statement, and let out a firm nod of confirmation before turning to he ruins of the tower. If there was any such thing as a gate within that he could have used, it was gone now. He hoped that the demons here would have held something, but Bakan was sure that anything that would have been of value would have been in that tower. It was a discouraging thought, to believe that he might have lost such a good chance, but Bakan wouldn't accept the loss as the end.

He was broken out of his thoughts when Rhep suddenly declared him as her chieftain. "Huh?" Bakan gestured in complete surprise, but she only went on to explain his physical prowess in battle. With the suffering Cory went through, he didn't think it all that impressive, although Rhep's words did well to flatter Bakan, as would be seen by the rather silly smile he couldn't fight against revealing. "I don't really understand, but I'll do my best to remain the strongest. You can count on me!" he announced, before nodding to Cory as she said she would explain, the emphasis she put on the privacy of the matter a bit too obviously going through one ear and out of the other, or right over his head, as some would say.

Making their journey, Rhep's marching song didn't disturb Bakan at all. In fact, the way she was singing brought him to laugh, before he was the first to start singing along, with Cory right behind. Both he and Rhep brutalized the song itself by not even singing together with great efficiency. Bakan looked to be in pain, his wound didn't even close up, and yet he was laughing, and singing albeit horribly with Rhep. Once he came upon the town though, their singing died down, especially as he began to hear the conversations inside. "Ah, it seems many people made it back safely. That's good news. I can only hope everyone made it home, as I'm sure anyone missing their family will be grieving after so many returned." Bakan stated, before letting Cory down on her request. They were right in front of the Inn, so he figured she would be resting soon anyway.

Walking into the Inn, however, Bakan was caught by surprise at the man's sudden shouting. The first two words put him on alert, thinking that he was up for a fight, but the words that followed made him lower his guard. The rush of people that followed though made him nervous, and he was quickly swept into their pace. Though, being offered food and ale, Bakan couldn't resist their hospitality, and so he found himself relaxing, and enjoying the thanks of the people. Cory was quick to answer another offer as well, and Bakan smiled from her choice as he followed up with what she said. "It's as she said, one key for the man and one for the ladies," he stated simply, confident that Cory would agree, as he couldn't think of any other reason she would ask for two keys.

The many looks that they would receive from all of the women at first made Bakan flush a bit, but when he saw some of them looking at Cory, he shook his head to rid himself of such thoughts. They were simply as happy as the others to be free, that's all. Bakan ordered some of the most wealthy food that they had, and indicating that he had promised that he would for them, and offered to pay if such a grand request was pushing the limits of their thanks.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 41/88, PP = 38, EP = 47/54, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 42/55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Lightly Injured
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Cory, at Bakan's words, smirked and handed him one of the keys given to her by the innkeeper, while giving the other to Rhep. "Of course!" Cory replied sweetly, but while wearing an impish smile. Rhep, meanwhile, was happy to bask in their reflected glory as she downed mug after mug of ale, and the innkeeper nodded as Bakan ordered a fine meal for the lot of them. "I'll charge you enough to get by, but not a coin more than that! Four coins should cover the three of you, and I'll bring you the best pheasant you've ever had." Once Bakan had handed over the money, the innkeeper, he quickly left them alone to go to the kitchens, and shortly thereafter came back with a platter containing three plates of rich, fresh food. Each looked like a full course meal, and Cory and Rhep began eating immediately, the latter devouring her food ravenously with her bare hands while the former picked up her silver daintily and ate in an almost courtly manner and savoring every bite.

The attention focused on them gradually lessened as time went on, though Bakan still received the occasional slap on the back, and a few songs were sung by the increasingly drunken crowd around them. By the time they'd finished their meals, which were excellent, the tavern had begun to empty as people went home to be with their families, or sleep off their inebriation, leaving Bakan, Cory, and Rhep as the only three patrons at a table, the rest being centered around the bar. A serving girl came by anyway, to take their plates and ask; "Is there anything else that I can get for you folks?" Rhep, who was fairly drunk by this point, hazily shook her head, and Cory glanced at Bakan and said; "No, nothing more for me, thank you."

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan gladly handed over the four coins, and began to eat his fill. Cory would find Bakan would be eating with manners between Cory's own table manners, and Rhep's. He still used tools to eat, but he simply jabbed his tool into the meat, and took direct bites from the meat, keeping a napkin handy in case things got messy. But during the meal, he gripped his pint of ale, and rose it. "The people of this town are no longer slaves, and we get to eat some damn good food! Cheers!" Bakan said cheerfully, hoping that Cory and Rhep would bounce their pints off of his own, leaning over towards Rhep if he had to make up for her small arms.

He enjoyed his meal, his ale, and now was full while a little woozy. He'd normally be able to handle this much ale, but his fatigue made him a bit more vulnerable to it's effects. Leaning back in his chair, he let out a deep sigh, before sitting back up with sheer effort of will instead of passing right out in the chair. "You ladies retire early, I'll clean things up here." he told them, gathering his own dishes, including their's. When whoever normally would clean the bar after the patrons were all gone would likely appear, he simply grinned and said, "It's fine, I've got it," before heading towards the kitchen.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


When Bakan rose his mug of ale in a toast, Cory quickly laid down her silverware and raised her own, while Rhep grabbed her already half empty mug and stood on her chair in order to clank her glass against Bakan's. Both women joined in the toast, and Rhep finished her ale immediately while Cory said; "Here here!" And then merely took a long sip before returning to her meal. She had only downed one mug worth of ale by the time Bakan told them to go to bed early. Rhep, who was heavily inebriated, belched loudly and replied; "Okay. See you in the *hic* morning!" Cory, however, smiled and nodded before rising from her chair, helping the goblin to head over to the stairs. As he sat up in his chair, forcing himself to remain awake, Cory cast a glance over her shoulder at Bakan and said; "Good night, Bakan."

The serving girl arrived a moment later, and was about to take their dishes when Bakan intervened, insisting that he would take care of it. "Oh, that's really not necessary.... Sir!" She tried to stop him, leaning over Bakan and giving him a view of a great deal of cleavage as she did so, but he picked up the dishes before she could and rose to his feet. She back away while blushing slightly, clearly highly flustered, and meekly said; "Sir, that's really not necessary! Please, let me take those for you, don't fret over it, sir!" She followed him toward the kitchen while constantly speaking, trying to get him to let her take them from him but not making any actual grabs.

The door into the inn's kitchen swung both ways, and he easily pushed it open with a foot while carrying the three plates and mugs that he and his party had used to dine. The serving girl finally gave up on getting him to hand over the dishes, and instead said; "The sink's right over there, you can leave them there and we'll clean them later. You can wash up in there too, we've still got running water." She pointed to his left as she spoke, and saw a large, metal sink that was already half filled with dirty dishes. The girl helped him sort them into their appropriate places, and he couldn't help but notice that she was blushing brightly as she worked next to him.

When the dishes were sorted, regardless of whether or not he accepted that he should simply leave them, the serving girl brushed aside a strand of her dirty blond hair and turned toward Bakan. "I'd... I would like to thank you, sir," it was about then that Bakan realized that they were alone together in the kitchen, the owner of the tavern busy tending to the bar. The serving girl leaned against him heavily, her soft breasts pressing against his arm as she continued in a slightly lower voice; "My brother was among those who were taken by the demons. He came back a little while before you arrived, and told us about how you and your friend rescued them. I haven't seen my father smile like that in.... In a very long time." One of her hands snaked around his lower back, trying to pull him in closer so that she could press her chest against his.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Even in a location other than Ashloriel's domain where they stayed together, this wasn't strange to him. He had always taken to washing the dishes when it was over, and often next to Ashloriel's side. Although it was a bit harder than usual now, as he was quite exhausted. However, he was given a fairly free treat from the Inn keeper, and something about that just didn't sit well with Bakan. He doubted he'd be able to sleep well unless he did this first and took a bit of weight off of his shoulders. His eyes were half closed as his mind was filled with thoughts of imagining himself washing dishes with Ashloriel. The female presence next to him didn't quite fit, but it helped nonetheless. He wanted to look to the side to see her standing next to him, but refrained from doing so, knowing that he'd be able to gaze at her when the time was right, and have every excuse to do so.

He continued to wash dishes with the girl next to him well beyond what he intended to. He was mixed between dream and reality as he simply looked at one dish after another, wanting to make sure he didn't miss a spot, all for Ashloriel's sake. He wanted to impress her with how well he cleaned them. He couldn't fall asleep, not yet. Thinking of Ashloriel was enough to keep him going beyond the break point of total exhaustion, and with that drive he cleaned every dish he got his hands on to perfection so that anyone would be proud to eat off of it.

Once they were finished, Bakan swerved on his own feet. He wasn't sure if it was the ale and his exhaustion, or just his exhaustion that made him feel so sluggish, but he didn't have too much time to think of that before the tavern girl was hugging herself to him. She was happy, and someone important to her had returned to her life. Even in his total fatigue, he was very pleased to hear that as he rose his hand, and lightly placed it on her head...

Tassadar: The girl takes Bakan by his hand and leads him to the pantry.
Mamono Force: "Is something the matter?" Bakan asks with worry.
Tassadar: She takes him into the pantry, closes the door behind her, and removes her dress, letting it fall to the floor.
Mamono Force: Insta boner and shock
Tassadar: XD
Mamono Force: "W-wait, such things... You should only do them with the one you truly l-love, you know?"
Tassadar: "Oh... I see.... I'm not pretty enough for you..."
Mamono Force: "That's not true at all! You're very beautiful, and I'm just saying that... Such a thing that you have shouldn't be tarnished on someone you hardly know..."
Tassadar: "Oh... I suppose you're right, but... I just wanted to thank you, for all you've done for us."
Mamono Force: Bakan smiled while looking to the side since her body was becoming too stimulating for him, as was evident by the tent in his clothes which he covered with folded hands. "Heh, I'm not without my fortunes from the tower... Really, all that I'd ask is that you spend time with your beloved who've returned."
Tassadar: "Oh, I don't have a boyfriend. I don't think I'd have had the courage to try this if I did!" She replied, covering her breasts and sex with her arms awkwardly, the blush on her face gradually spreading down as the cold of the room caused her discomfort.
Mamono Force: "I-I meant your beloved family, of course..." he said nervously, before stepping over, and picking up her clothes and handing them to her. "Thank you for tending to me and my friends. I would appriciate it if you continued to do so if you truly wish to thank us somehow. The feeling of your thanks is pleasant enough to put my heart at rest."
Tassadar: Taking her dress and briefly exposing her full, round, perfectly formed breasts once more, she offered Bakan a hesitant smile before getting dressed again. "Okay. You and your friends will have free baths tomorrow, you'll just have to tell me or someone else who's working that you want them."
Mamono Force: Once his heart was no longer pounding in his chest from the excitement she arose from him, Bakan put a hand on her shoulder in thanks, "Thank you... You're really wonderful..." he said sluggishly, before his world spun, and he felt gravity take him....
Mamono Force: *thud*
Tassadar: "Oh god, are you okay!?" She said, while climbing over him and trying to make sure that he was alright. Her dress, having not been on all the way yet, fell down and caused her breasts to spill out, but she didn't seem to notice as she was solely concerned with his well being.
Mamono Force: After everything he went through, staying up to help with the dishes pushed him over his limit in the time that had passed. Drunk, and exhausted, the excitement from the erotic display gave him the energy his body obviously thought was for possible sex, but once it faded, every last ounce of energy left his body. He was soundly sleeping on the floor.
Tassadar: "Oh gods...."
Tassadar: Doing up her dress properly, she ran out the door and went to get the innkeeper, who came back in a moment later and eyed Bakan appraisingly. "Must be a lightweight. I'll give him a minute or two, and then get some water on him so that he can get up to his room," he said, and then scowled at the maid. "What was he doing in there?"
Tassadar: "Uhhh......." She didn't manage to reply before he gave a snort of laughter and turned to walk away.
Tassadar: A few minutes later, he came back and poured a bucket of water onto Bakan's head, forcefully awakening him from his exhausted slumber. "Oi! You've got a soft bed to sleep in, you don't need to be sleeping in my pantry!"
Mamono Force: Laying on his side, and splashed with water, Bakan merely rolled over on the floor with a grumble. "Damn rain..." he said with irritation before falling right back asleep.
Tassadar: "Oi! Don't roll away from me!" He climbed over Bakan and started slapping him across the face, trying to awaken him once more.
Mamono Force: Slapped over and over again, the inn keeper would feel Bakan's rough cheeks almost seem like they were absorbing the shock from his slaps as he barely left red marks. "I'm so tired... I overworked myself again, Ashloriel... I'm sorry..." he mumbled, still barely conscious.
Tassadar: "Hey, wake up! The building's on fire! Your friends are in danger!"
Mamono Force: Bakan bolted upright, straight to his feet, "Cory!!! Rhep!!!" he shouted, eyes wide open as he jumped, shoving the Innkeeper aside.
Tassadar: "Ahhh, that worked then!" The innkeeper said, and then was shoved aside as Bakan found the place most definitely not on fire. "Relax! I was just tryin to get you awake son!"
Mamono Force: Bakan's head throbbed with fatigue as the adrenaline faded, before he turned to the innkeeper with an exhausted glare. "Don't ever joke about that ever again..." he said with a dark aura, before sitting against the wall, "Right here's fine..." he said, closing his eyes again.
Tassadar: "Oi! Go upstairs!"
Mamono Force: Bakan snores, having immediately fell right asleep.
Mamono Force: (If I were the inkeeper, I'd just drag him up)
Tassadar: and then, the innkeeper dragged him upstairs, and opened the door, only to find Cory lying on her side on Bakan's bed, completely naked, and with her demonic features on full display.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Bakan was already practically unconscious by the time he'd reached the top of the stairs, and his very last sight before losing all perception of what was happening around him was the feel of something warm dripping onto his shoulder, and the sight of Cory smoothly climbing off of the bed and wrapping a blanket around herself to cover her nudity.

When Bakan awoke the next day, daylight was already streaming in from the windows. He was lying on his side, and it took him about a second to realize that all of his clothing was missing, even his boxers and his glasses. His front was pressed against something warm and soft, and his arms were wrapped around a woman lying next to him. Cory was still sound asleep next to him, her head resting on one of his arms while his other arm was curled beneath her breasts, and Bakan was at a loss as to how he had assumed this position. She seemed to be nude as well, and his senses were filled with her scent as she laid so near to him.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan was so happy to find himself sleeping in a bed when he began awake. His body was tired, and his wounds were on the fast path to recovery. He dreamed of the entire day's events as if time was catching up with him. The card game, the dreaded time chained in a bedroom, the men captured, the time he was surrounded by female demons with ill intentions he never thought to see in any woman, the navigation through the maze, the dragon, the Lady, and then the mental image of Cory bleeding on the ground...

"I'm sorry..." Bakan whispered, although he wasn't sure if anyone was even there to hear him. A part of him wished his words reached her though. "I really... Only can do things I regret later..."

Out of instinct, his arms tightened their grip, until he felt something nearly of his own size squish against him, and a very soft something at that. "Soft...?" he wondered in a whisper as Cory's breasts pancaked against his chest from his embrace, even in his dreams holding the desire to protect and shield those who deserve their happy life, and be rid of all the nonsense in the world. But upon noticing he was holding onto a person, and a naked person at that, his eyes opened wide. His vision was blurry, but his face immediately locked into a neutral expression as he stared straight ahead, burning a hole in the wall.

"... I don't know for sure who is in this bed with me, as both my eyes and memory are a blur, but I want you to answer me truthfully when I ask..."

"How did you get into my room, and why are we naked?" he stated bluntly, as neutral in tone as he was in expression.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 88, PP = 38, EP = 54, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 55, PP = 39, EP = 28/38, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


The woman lying next to Bakan let out a light coo in her sleep as he squeezed her tightly, and he felt her nuzzle lightly against his neck. The woman in his arms stirred at his words, but didn't awaken immediately. It was only several moments later that a pair of bright red eyes opened, and looked up at Bakan with a smile that he couldn't see through his fogged vision. "Good morning!" Cory's voice said, sleep still heavy in her voice, but from her tone it was clear that she was happy to see him. When (and if) he repeated his questions, Cory yawned widely and stretched, causing her firm breasts to press against his bare chest, before she replied; "I picked the lock and waited for you to come up, you should have seen the innkeepers face when he saw me! He got blood all over your shirt, but I managed to calm him down once I got you dressed. He even offered to clean your shirt, and once that was off I figured I'd just take off the rest as well."

As she spoke, Bakan felt Cory's hands slowly trailing down his sides, her fingertips just lightly brushing against his skin. They stopped around his hips, where they drew little circles and caused his muscles to tense and relax repeatedly as she added; "I was going to give you another massage, but you were out cold by the time I got you into bed. I could give you one now if you like." The demoness in his arms (unless he'd moved) smiled coyly, though again Bakan's bad eyesight prevented him from seeing it very well, and she playfully concluded; "I wouldn't tie you up this time... Unless you wanted me to!"

[Mamono Assault Force]

"You picked the...!?" Bakan began to exclaim upon her explanation, before he drew back from her, looking at what he was assuming was her face. "Cory, for shame! Locks are put in place for very good reasons! And they should only be picked or broken when there's unclaimed treasure on the other side!" he made sure to state the bit about treasure as he lectured her. Searching for his glasses on the table near the bed, he put them back onto his face, before looking at Cory properly. "Sneaking into my bed, nude and making me nude as well before offering to tie me up and massage me like before, your intentions are too clear!!!" he announced. "As a woman, you need to show some modesty!" he scolded her. "I would be a most unfaithful and perverted man if I were to be taken with such advances!" he said, although his lower half was obviously taken with her advances. "Do not mistake me like before, I think of you as a beautiful woman and I would only think of you as nothing more than an animal if I cared so little for your own self-respect. Understand that, Cory!" he exclaimed once more, before seeking out something to wear.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


When he moved away from her, Bakan could feel Cory do the same, and when he got his glasses on Bakan found the woman frowning at him with a slight pout. "I didn't sneak in... And the part about tying you up was only a joke!" She said, and as he climbed out of bed and gathered up his clothing, which was neatly stacked on a table nearby minus his missing shirt, Cory moved up to a position so that she was sitting on her legs in the bed, the tips of her bare breasts hardening as the cool morning air touched them. His armor had been set neatly on the floor, and his hammer leaned against the wall. As he got up and got dressed, she glanced at his excited member once before looking back up at his eyes.

Cory made no move toward him, simply wearing a frown and watching him dress as she said; "We've already had sex, and after everything that happened yesterday... I just wanted to help you relax. We wouldn't have to have sex again if you didn't want to, but I do, and I'm comfortable enough with you that I didn't think you'd mind a more direct approach. I'm sorry." With that, she rose from the bed and started getting dressed herself, keeping her back to Bakan the entire time after retrieving her own clothing from the pile next to Bakan's. She wasn't moving quickly or rigidly, but neither was she attempting to go about redressing in an alluring manner, though that didn't diminish the appeal of her gentle curves by much. Her leather armor covered those up quickly enough, but she left the leather cap that had protected her head in the tower on the stand.

When she'd finished, she turned back to him, her plait of silky black hair flipping over her shoulder in the process, and said; "I've got some things to see to in town, and the innkeeper still owes you a bath. Why don't you relax here for a little while? Rhep should be up at some point too, though it might be a while considering how much she drank last night."

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan didn't dress right away, but did when she did. Her words in response made him go silent with a small pang of guilt in his chest. She was merely joking, and while such things were improper, Bakan wouldn't ask Cory to kill her sense of humor for the sake of becoming proper. He wanted her to become both prideful and happy, so that she can truly live at her fullest and be proud of it, instead of living as a highwayman who had sex with strangers. Upon hearing her apology, he immediately objected. "No... You have nothing to apologize for. It's perfectly natural after what we've done... But I still find problems with how it happened. If I had to choose when we first had such a union together, I would have preferred it when we both desired each other of our own will, and not by the will of some substance. You and I, we're above animals. If I were to lay with you in such a manner, I'd want to lay with Cory. Back then, in the tower... My heart barely considered your name at all. Consumed by lust, you were merely an attractive woman. A thing to satisfy my own desires. And to have treated you as such... I'm the one who still has not apologized properly for that..." Bakan turned around, so that their backs were facing each other again. "So... I'm sorry, Cory... It was never any intention of mine to treat you as merely the means to satisfy my artificial lust... When I kissed you in that maze, I did not think that the person I was kissing was merely a beautiful woman. I thought, 'this is Cory, and this kiss is meant for Cory. Even if her body were different, and her face unrecognizable, this kiss would still belong to Cory.'" he stated with passion in his voice.

"... And, I find it frustrating that for every fault I have, you ignore it and desire to lay with me instead. If all we did was share such intimacies, then there would be nothing between us, Cory. We would literally just be animals following the instinct to breed. I say this not for myself, but for you. I want you to mean more than that... Whether with me, or should you choose another. I want you to mean something special." he told her with equal passion, before looking over to her, the both of them fully dressed in their clothes as he smiled weakly at her.

"I've upset you yet again... Please let me make it up to you, Cory." he offered. "Lend me your rapier. I will do something amazing with it, I promise." he said with a hopeful smile. "And when you return... Perhaps I shall massage you as well?"

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Cory listened silently as Bakan spoke against her apology, and when he turned around to face away from her, he didn't hear her turn to face him once more. She didn't interrupt him, and when he turned back toward her to smile weakly she wore a patient but genuine smile of her own in return. When he finished his explanation with an offer to return the favor, her smile turned coy for a half second before she finally replied; "I'd like that!" She drew her sheathed sword from her belt and walked toward Bakan, but before she handed it to him she stood up on the tips of her toes and kissed him on the lips. The embrace was brief and light, more playful than passionate, but she was blushing just slightly nonetheless when she pulled away and offered him her sword.

"Apology accepted, but don't worry too much about me. I've felt more special being around you than I have for a very long time," she said, and then moved in to kiss him again, this time more slowly. Bakan was free to allow it, turn his head so that it landed on his cheek, or to push her away completely, but regardless of what he did she continued; "I won't be gone for very long, I don't think. The innkeeper has your shirt, and you only have to ask one of the servants when you want your bath. I should be back by early afternoon, and if you're out and about we might run into each other anyway. Just... Don't run off too far on me, alright?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan flushed at the kiss, and gracefully took the blade she handed over to him. Her telling him she felt special because of him, if Cory were looking, was clear to have hit a special mark as would be obvious by Bakan's bashful blush and turning of his head from the heat filling his face. And such set him up for the kiss that followed. Just like in the tower, Bakan contributed to ten percent of the kiss while Cory controlled the rest. Various thoughts ran through Bakan's mind during the kiss, and it was clear that Bakan was distracted by those thoughts during Cory's kiss. He wanted to say he had a reason to refuse the kiss, but he didn't want to admit them as true reasons because of how foolish the mere thought sounded, not to mention how foolish the words would sound.

But when she announced her leave, he nodded to her, holding her rapier in his offhand. "And you as well! You are without your rapier, so please be careful!" he cautioned her with a heavy tone of worry in his voice. Looking down to her rapier, he hummed. "No point in getting dirty again after taking a bath. I'll take care of this first." he announced to himself. Gathering his armor, hammer, and Cory's rapier, and taking them to a blacksmiths and did as he promised. With the smith gladly letting him use his smithery as he was going to go out to gather supplies for his business, Bakan thanked him and got to work...

And after a while, Bakan stood back from his finished work. He wasn't exactly satisfied to say the least. "This is... How should I say it... Not what I expected..." he said aloud to himself. The armor he had crafted expanded a bit. More than just a chest plate, he now had black gauntlets and greaves made from the carapace of some beast to protect his limbs, and his original, gray plate, thanks to the slime amber, could meld it's shape and expand to cover the important organs in his torso, even his back. Only problem was, while he designed it so it would look like artificial muscles to give it a more manly appeal, the main color of the muscles were red, while the lining wrinkles between each muscle had a blue trim. Overall, it looked...

"Very strange..." Bakan said. "It certainly looks evil... Is it alright for me to wear this?" he wondered. His hammer was repaired, and enhanced to have a bit of a 'tenderizer' side to one of the flat surfaces. He imagined that his blows would be much more deadly when several spikes go into the hide of whatever creature he's facing. And he still has the blunt, flat side in case he does not wish to brutalize his foe. As well, he took a pair of the sharper teeth and toyed around with them so that they stuck out from the sides of the hammer so that it looked like the hammer had horns coming out of it's 'head.' He thought it would look intimidating, although he hadn't pictured what he would look like while wearing it. "I truly might be attacked by people looking to protect the innocent..." he considered warily. He would have added a helmet as well, but he couldn't think of a useful design that didn't make it awkward for his glasses.

And last was Cory's rapier... He did something amazing with it, for sure. He recalled her method of fighting, and using multiple thrusts in rapid succession. Lifting the blade himself, he struck it against the iron anvil, and watched the sparks fly as a result of the fierce result of electricity. "I am sure she will favor this enhancement. Lightning is the perfect element to match her speed, for sure." he said confidently.

Wiping his sweat off, he gathered all of the equipment he had, which was rather difficult since he had done everything without his shirt and he wasn't about to wear his armor without his shirt on to prevent the material from making a rash, and then he took it all to his room.

"Time for a much needed bath, I think," Bakan said with a sigh, as he did feel rather dirty. Heading back out of his room and locking the door, he sought out someone who worked at the tavern for his replacement shirt and that promised bath.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine, Grappled

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, Grappled


"Don't worry, I'll be fine! This is a peaceful village, and I'm not going out to do anything dangerous on my own. Besides, I've always got my knife in case of emergencies!" Cory replied with a smile at Bakan's worries, apparently completely at ease. She concentrated for a moment, and her demonic horns and tail vanished into her body as if they'd never been there. "See ya later Bakan!" Cory said, and then strolled out of the room in an apparently cheerful manner.

That left Bakan with work to do, and he headed off to the town blacksmith. As it turned out, the blacksmith was a very pleasant man despite his heavy muscles and outwardly gruff look, greeting Bakan with a smile and a firm handshake once he'd placed all of the things in his arms down. When asked if Bakan could use his forge, the man smiled and said; "Oh, you'd like to use my forge for a bit? Sure! I've got a few errands to run and not much smithing to do today anyway. So long as you don't break anything or use any of my materials, I won't charge you a thing!" With that, the man left Bakan alone, and he got to work, repairing and enhancing his own weapons and armor, as well as Cory's rapier.

After he was finished, he gathered up his things and returned to the inn, placing his gear in the room before going off in search of someone to get him his bath. The same tavern girl whom he'd met the previous night was there waiting for him, and seemed to be the only one working besides the tavern owner himself. She got to Bakan before he could speak with the old man, smiling pleasantly and asking him what he was looking for, to which he hesitantly replied with his desire for a bath.

(A short portion of an irc session)

hme220: "I'm the only one on duty today, would you like your bath now~?"

Mamono Force: "Y-yes, thank you..." Bakan stuttered, not paying attention.

hme220: "Right this way!" And then she takes him by the hand and leads him out back, a jeer following them as they exit the tavern.

Mamono Force: "What the...!?" Bakan gestured in confusion at the jeer. "What was that about..."

hme220: "Oh nothing. Right this way!" And Bakan was led to a bathtub in a secluded area, where none could see him. She began heating coals beneath it and pouring in water from a pump.


Mamono Force: "Is there any way I can assist...?" Bakan asked nervously. Standing around while others worked was very uncomfortable for him.

hme220: "Nah, I've got this. It's not that bad once you set up a steady rhythm!" The woman pumped up and down, her hips shifting alluringly as she worked the pump with both hands.

Mamono Force: "A-anyway..." he said, politely turning his face to the side. "I'm sure yesterday was awkward... I normally do not collapse like that as I'm used to staying awake for several days."

hme220: "Oh? I was worried for a moment, I thought you'd died or something! You should be more careful from now on." She replied, and then stepped away as the bathub was mostly filled. "There ya go, all ready!"

Mamono Force: "Ha-ha-ha, I must push myself if I'm to become stronger. Do not worry about me." he laughed, before nodding to her, "Thank you very much." he said, before watching her, expecting her to leave.

hme220: She curtsied politely and then said; "If you need anything, just give a shout. I can wash your clothing for you if you like, just throw it over the side of the enclosure, and there's a towel right there," she pointed toward a towel rack, and then left the enclosure unless Bakan had any questions for her.

Mamono Force: He thanked her again, and then undressed when he felt confident that he was out of sight.
"What a nice woman. Hard working and kind, truly she is a gem to anyone seeking companionship." he said aloud when he thought she wasn't there.

hme220: There was no response to Bakan's words, almost as if he were alone.

Mamono Force: He strips butt naked and splashes into the water.

hme220: The water was warm and comfortable.

Mamono Force: He splashes around in the water and cleans all of that nasty dirt off, occasionally whistling.


All seemed to have gone well, as Bakan was left to clean himself without further involvement on behalf of the lustful serving girl. As he whistled, however, he was distracted and didn't hear the door opening, at which point Rhep entered the enclosure silently. Bakan failed to notice the goblin as he washed his hair, and she silently slipped out of her armor and clothing. Bakan finally noticed her when she hurled herself into the bath, landing directly on top of him with her small but firm breasts pressed into Bakan's face. "Hi!" She shouted at the top of her voice, grabbing Bakan roughly and wrapping her arms around him, pinning his arms against his sides with surprising strength. "Rhep missed Bakan this morning!" The goblin was grinding herself excitedly in an extremely suggestive manner, and her crotch had landed more or less right against his, so that her folds were brushing back and forth over his member. Rhep didn't seem at all bothered by that fact.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Letting out a gasp as Rhep suddenly appeared, with her breasts smothering his face, and her crotch rubbing against his currently limp shaft (although it was quickly becoming erect), after Rhep's initial "Hi!" Bakan's reaction was a violent scream of shock, muffled against her chest, as if he had just seen something truly horrifying. His eyes were wide open and bulging from their sockets in his gesture of shock. Struggling, though not against the embrace, Bakan looked down at her when she took her seat in his lap. "By an angel's grace, Rhep! What in the fires HELL are you doing!?" he exclaimed. "I appriciate the friendliness in your expression, but I am taking a bath! I would have kindly accepted your hugging embrace when I was FINISHED!!!" he announced loudly.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine, Grappled

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, Grappled


Rhep laughed harshly as Bakan screamed in protest and surprise, her tiny body continuing to writhe on top of him despite his struggles. "Rhep is here to take a bath with Bakan! Bakan is happy to see Rhep!" she announced proudly, and pressed just a little bit harder against his face and his member, quickly bringing Bakan to full hardness beneath her due to the rubbing of her sex against the underside and head of his rod. "Bakan is very happy to see Rhep! She knew he would be!" Rhep continued proudly, ignoring any of Bakan's protests as one of her arms released his head and reached between them, grabbing his cock and lining it up against her nether lips, halting her gyrations as she prepared to impale herself onto his length.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan's brow furrowed together with worry as Rhep laughed and spoke her proud words. "Rhep... Rhep restrain yourself! Reserve yourself! You-" he spoke between groans before moaning aloud as her pussy made him fully erect and began to grind along his length. He was proud of his ability to take a fair punch, but as he learned from his first time, he felt crippled when 'that' part of his body was 'attacked' in such a way. Just like with Cory, and the sorceress, especially at the touch of a woman's genitals, he felt his legs tremble in excitement from the sheer mass of pleasure from foreplay alone. With that in mind, his heart nearly beat out of his chest when her hand sank down from his side, and gripped his length as he felt the tip of his length touch something soft, and felt the tiny 'hole' which was about to expand and swallow him whole. "RHEP!!! Rhep, Stop!" he exclaimed, his free arm reaching down to try and protect against the event of him penetrating her. Since the tub they were in was quite dangerous, if he outright threw her out she could badly suffer. He just wanted to stop her from penetrating herself on him as best he could and hope she lost interest. "We're not even of the same size or species! Please reconsider if only for at least that reason!" he pleaded.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 102/108, PP = 28/39, EP = 79, Status = Fine, Grappled, being ridden

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 66/69, PP = 16/33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, Grappled, Penetrated


Rolls

Grapple: Rhep wins!
Pleasure (Bakan) : 4 + 5 + 13 + 6 + 4 - 21 = 11 PP.
Pleasure (Rhep) : 8 + 3 + 16 - 10 = 17 PP.
Damage (Bakan) : 4 + 2 = 6 damage.
Damage (Rhep) : 1 + 2 = 3 damage.


Rhep only smiled down at Bakan as he began to struggle against her efforts, guiding the tip of his member against her entrance, taking the head into her depths as she said; "Heh heh heh heh.... That doesn't matter to Rhep!" She suddenly grabbed his hands, taking one in each hand and forcing them back behind his head. With no other obstructions considering Bakan's shaking legs and helpless position, she sank down onto his member, taking every inch into her tight, warm depths in a single slow thrust as she moaned lewdly into his ear.

With Bakan held beneath her, Rhep lifted herself up until only the tip of his rod was inside of her and then slammed herself roughly back down onto him, causing the water in the tub to splash violently. With her feet planted on either side of Bakan's hips, she set up a steady and quick rhythm of the same powerful motions, causing some of the water to splash out of the tub as the green skinned girl on top of Bakan humped him savagely. Every motion of her hips caused Rhep's inner walls to tighten and spasm around Bakan's length, and only from the use of a great deal of willpower did Bakan keep himself from spilling his seed into the excited goblin immediately.

Rhep seemed to be enjoying herself immensely, at least judging by the moans she was unleashing into Bakan's ear and how her already viselike sex tightened around his length as she drew upwards, feeling almost as though she was trying to suck out all of his semen with every motion of her tiny hips. Bakan could feel Rhep's body shaking both with pleasure and with the impact of her hips against his, her breast's rubbing against his chest as she moaned into his shoulder and neck. Suddenly intensifying her bucking, to the point that it was almost painful, Rhep cried out into Bakan's ear; "Rhep will make Bakan cum first! Rhep will make Bakan cum in her!" With that, the goblin became even more ferocious, but Bakan could feel her clenching and spasming hard around his cock while her hands tightened around his wrists. Her words sounded like a challenge, and it was possible that he might be able to outlast her if he kept his willpower up. She was definitely surprisingly strong for her size, and his poor positioning made it difficult for him to outmaneuver her in the constrained tub, but that might all change if he could capitalize on the goblin's weakness following her apparently oncoming climax.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Her laugh, and the act of gripping his hands over his head made Bakan feel taken aback. 'This isn't an attempt to find intimacy,' Bakan would realize from her words as he struggled, feeling the tip of his manhood enter her folds, 'This is rape!' He exclaimed mentally. Once she sank down onto him, Bakan clenched his teeth and shut his eyes as he felt her extreme tightness envelope him. Her moan of pleasure made his head spin with arousal, and since she was doing it so close, he could almost feel the vibrations of her voice resonate through him. The temptation to simply blank his mind and thrive on the pleasure certainly arose from his natural instinct, but more important things concerned him at the moment, and that was the fact that she was 'trying' to make him cum inside of her!

"You're insane!" Bakan exclaimed in astonishment of Rhep's disposition and violent fucking. Just as violent as the male goblins he recalled encountering, Bakan he no idea that the females were much like their kin. Or maybe it was just Rhep. Either way, the vice grip of her genitals around his length was agonizing, and coupled with the violent fucking, Bakan felt himself overwhelmed with pleasure. All the while, he twisted his arms, and tried getting his hands free in every way he could, but Rhep's strength was baffling.

The longer he let this continue, Bakan knew, the worse it would become. Her moaning, thrusting, and tightness would eventually bring him to climax. His glasses were blurry from the water, but he didn't need to see to be able to know where each limb of Rhep's was now that she was in full contact with him. "Rhep...!" Bakan growled, feeling the pleasure build up, "Get off of me!" Bakan shouted, fighting with her with an effort to free his hands, and lift her off of himself.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 102/108, PP = 28/39, EP = 79, Status = Fine, Grappled

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 66/69, PP = 16/33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, Grappled


Rolls

Grapple: Bakan wins!
He manages to free his hands and get Rhep off of his cock.


Perhaps because the pleasure was distracting her, Bakan managed to get his hands out of Rhep's strong grip and out from behind his head. The goblin's wild bucking became erratic at the sudden instability, one of her feet slipping and further destabilizaing her and allowing Bakan to pull her off of his member, which still stood rock hard and pointed up at the goblin's sex, as if it wanted to be back inside of her regardless of Bakan's wishes. Regaining some sense of stability as Bakan pulled her off of him by the hips, Rhep's hands suddenly darted under the water and grabbed Bakan about the waist.

"Rhep won't quit!" she announced loudly, and then leaned forward and kissed Bakan hard, cutting off any response he might have tried to make as her lips sealed completely over his and her tongue violated his mouth. She began contracting her body, trying to force herself back down upon his cock, and unless he did something the goblin would likely impale herself upon his member once more.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"Ah-hah!" Bakan announced with a boastful tone and with a grin on his face as he removed the goblin. He looked up at her, frowning as she spoke, "Now look-!" he began, before her lips slammed against his own, and his eyes went wide as he felt her tongue invade his mouth. Muffled moans of complaint erupted from Bakan along with other lewd wet noises as he found that he could taste Rhep's own saliva apart from his own, as if she were corrupting his mouth with her presence. If he was to try and talk some sense into her, he had to free his mouth, most importantly, and so he tried to pull her off of him, and hold her at arm's length.

(Bakan attempts to put Rhep in a submission hold by holding her up by her waist, pinning her arms against it.)

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 94/108, PP = 16/39, EP = 79, Status = Fine, Grappled, being ridden

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 52/69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, Grappled, Penetrated, Stunned


Rolls

Grapple: Rhep wins! And she's right back on top of him.
Pleasure (Bakan) : 7 + 3 + 13 + 6 + 4 - 21 = 12 PP.
Pleasure (Rhep) : 8 + 3 + 16 - 10 = 17 PP.
Damage (Bakan) : 6 + 2 = 8 damage.
Damage (Rhep) : 5 + 2 = 7 * 2 = 14 damage.


Holding her mouth against his and aggressively violating his mouth with her long, sinuous tongue, Bakan fought with all his strength to push Rhep off of him even as she tried to glide herself back down onto his member. It soon became clear that, though he was physically stronger than Rhep, the angle from which he was working and his vulnerable position largely dispelled that advantage. Rhep, no weakling herself, had only to pull in order to reach her goal, as her tiny hands had a deathgrip upon Bakan's pelvis that simply refused to relent. The two of them pushed and pulled for several moments, but Bakan slowly began to lose ground as Rhep's flower descended toward his member, causing her to let out a fierce growl and pull all the harder.

Had he been able to straighten out his arms, Bakan probably could have pushed Rhep away. As it was, the muscles in his arms pulsed and rippled with effort as he tried to push her away, but he felt the dull ache of concerted effort settling in as she drew nearer. The tip of his member pressed against her nether lips, causing Bakan's member to twitch with excitement despite his exertion and resistance to the goblin's efforts. The slight shiver that passed through him then was enough for her to take in the head, and after that it was almost all over even if he continued to try to push her away. All his resistance did then was cause her to move more slowly, her soft folds gradually descending upon his manhood in a manner that was tantalizingly pleasurable in its slowness. Every inch was massaged in turn by Rhep's quivering inner walls before she went down further, until finally she had gone all the way down and had taken all of Bakan's member into herself once more.

The goblin began to buck her hips once more, and the pleasure combined with the fatigue in his arms caused his push to weaken significantly. The motion's of Rhep's tongue slowed as she moaned lewdly into Bakan's mouth, her tiny body shaking with pleasure and exertion as she rode him violently. Her feet on either side of his hips and her hands holding onto him at almost the same point, Rhep was coiled tightly as she rocked on top of him, her inner walls squeezing tightly around him as she swiftly brought her pace back up to where it had been before, the sensation too strong for Bakan to think about anything besides not cumming, a single slip of his willpower all that it would take for him to lose control under his assailants not so tender ministrations. It took every ounce of Bakan's will to keep himself from cumming inside of Rhep as she bounced up and down on his cock, the effort of doing so exhausting in and of itself.

Then, however, Bakan suddenly felt Rhep's inner walls tighten and spasm violently around his cock, and she let out a powerful moan of pleasure. The goblin girl couldn't keep up her motions as she shook with pleasure, but the added tightness was a test enough against his willpower that he couldn't capitalize on the weakened grip of her hands on his hips. He weathered Rhep's climax without spilling his seed into her, and as she panted in her afterglow Rhep uncoiled from atop Bakan. Her hands released his hips, and her mouth came away from his as she heaved for breath. Her feet gave way, and she collapsed on top of Bakan in a heap, her arms settling weakly around his sides while she sucked in air and spasmed on top of him. Her head now resting against his chest and in danger of descending beneath the tub water, while her entire front was pressed against his as she straddled him, Rhep seemed to have cum while riding him before Bakan had found his own release. Her inner walls still quivered around around his member from time to time, as tight as ever and threatening to reawaken the pleasure he'd experienced moments ago, but without her rapid gyrations to distract him he could feel his will to act returning. With his mouth free, he was able to speak once more as well.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Infuriated, and demoralized, Bakan could do nothing with his frustrations but be forced to indulge in them. Pushed back against the side of the tub, the mental aspect as well as the reality of the fact that she was squirming her tongue around inside of his mouth however she pleased made something disturbing inside of him click. Almost immediately he attacked this strange development. 'Damn you, Rhep! Damn you! I won't be reduced to such a pathetic state as a damned grown man!' he exclaimed mentally. But despite all of the pep talk to himself, it didn't change his situation. He was getting aroused while in yet another situation that forced him to be submissive. With all of the daydreaming he had done of his first time with Ashloriel, the mental image of himself as the assertive and dashing lead in the situation was now replaced by reality as a man bound by his hands and used like a toy. Such a mental image did not only disgrace Bakan, but made him feel outright sick in the stomach.

But despite his mental resistance, he was still in such a predicament. Her surprising strength was truly too much. And as she slipped back down onto his length, he wondered if there was nothing he could do to stop the inevitable. The pleasure was building, and Rhep showed no signs of stopping. However, he gave a start as she suddenly climaxed. He endured the sensations of her pussy spasming around his length, before finding his opportunity to stop this once and for all as she seemed to go limp! He wasted no time nor words before he reached in to subdue her. He was of a mind to give her the lecture of a lifetime followed by retribution, and in her moment of weakness, he saw his chance.

Reaching around her hips, he attempted to lift her from the water, and hold her over his shoulder firmly, so that she couldn't escape.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 94/108, PP = 16/39, EP = 79, Status = Fine, Grappled, Submission Holding Rhep

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 52/69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, Grappled, Submission Hold


Rolls

Grapple: Bakan wins!
Rhep has been pulled off of his cock and placed into a submission hold!


Rhep tried at the last second to grab at Bakan as he lifted her off of his member, her tiny hands grasping at his sides and sinking her fingernails into his skin. She proved too weak after her orgasm, however, and Bakan soon had the tiny goblin slung over his shoulder, her bottom resting beside his head. "H... Hey! Rhep wasn't done yet! Bakan didn't get to cum yet!" Rhep said loudly as she squirmed within his grasp, her strength returning as her naked body was exposed to the open air.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Lifting her up over his shoulder, and grimacing as her fingers dug into him, he hoisted her over his shoulder, and held her tight as she began to complain. "Rhep...!" he began with a tone of warning, before raising his other hand, and delivering a firm smack to Rhep's ass hanging next to his face. He didn't hit her hard, but he certainly wanted it to sting enough to punish her, leaving only a slight red mark where his hand struck her butt. "STOP!" he barked firmly the moment after he spanked her. "I didn't want to hurt you at all, Rhep, but for god's sake, you're acting like a raving mad animal! Stop this talk about such shameless things, and CALMLY tell me just what in the fires of Hell possessed you to force yourself on me so violently!"

"I'll let you down, but you must promise to stop! Continue this insanity and I'll spank you again!" he said with a strict tone.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 94/108, PP = 16/39, EP = 79, Status = Fine, Grappled, Submission Holding Rhep

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 43/69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, Grappled, Submission Hold


Rolls

Grapple: Bakan wins!
Rhep has been spanked!
Damage: 1 + 12 - 4 = 9 damage.


Rhep let out a startled yelp as Bakan's hand came down upon her upraised bottom, her entire petite body giving a powerful shudder from the unexpected blow. Her bottom had turned slightly pink where Bakan's hand had struck, a stark contrast to the rest of her green skin. She immediately halted her struggles after the first spank, apparently not requiring a second blow to pacify her. After a moment, the goblin quietly but insistently said; "Rhep... Rhep promises to behave! Please don't hurt Rhep any more! She was just trying to make Bakan feel good! This is how... How Rhep's kind mate!" In sharp contrast to how aggressive she'd been previously, Rhep now seemed relatively meek and docile.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"As I said, I don't want to harm you in any way..." he said slowly, lowering his voice as she seemed to calm herself, and lowering Rhep as well into the bath, letting her go. "I realize what you were doing... But if you want to make someone feel good, you don't have to jump on them and spear yourself on them! I..." he trailed off, holding her by her shoulders as he leaned in slightly. "... I hope you aren't hurt... From either the spanking or what you did a moment ago..." he said with concern. "Rhep... I can sense your intentions are not ill, but... Understand that if we do that so carelessly, then you'll find yourself with a baby on the way... And I would prefer that if I ever had a child with you, Rhep, that we could raise it in a safe and happy environment so that it could grow up without any troubles." he told her with a faint smile. "Don't you want that too, Rhep? To live comfy and be able to focus entirely on raising a child properly? I certainly want that for you, otherwise I wouldn't have cared if you got pregnant from me. I have your best interests in mind, Rhep, and I will gladly help you find that peace so that you and a man of your choosing may settle down together and raise a family."

After he was done with his little speech, he rose a hand out of the water, dumped a smaller bucket filled with water over Rhep's head and scrubbed some of the soap he was going to use to clean himself into her scalp. "With that said, you won't be charming any man while smelling like that!" he laughed.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 94/108, PP = 16/39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 43/69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Rhep seemed glad to be lowered back into the tub, and began to rub the sting out of her bottom as soon as Bakan had released her fully. "Rhep is fine," she remarked casually even though she continued to rub herself beneath the water. She quirked an eyebrow at Bakan's speech, and made to respond just before Bakan dumped a bucket of water onto the little goblins head, causing her response to sputter as she inhaled some of the water. She flailed and grumbled at him as he began scrubbing soap into her red-brown hair, but subsided and simply sat in the tub looking miserable until he had finished cleaning her head.

After that, she dunked her head into the fairly shallow water of the tub, coming dangerously close to Bakan's still excited member before she pulled her head back up. When she did, the little goblin girl wore a predatory smirk, "Rhep doesn't mind if Bakan won't cum inside of her, but she can still help him!" Giggling as her head descended below the water again, though this time only submersing herself enough to keep her mouth below the water, Bakan felt her tiny hand start gliding along his thigh, seizing his member unless he put a stop to her advance quickly. If repulsed again, Rhep backed away without any real effort, but if he allowed it she seemed set on getting him to finish.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Seeing her miserable face, Bakan couldn't help but smile at how cute she looked. Even goblins can be pleasant to look at, he noticed; although, after just experiencing intimate contact with her, he began to notice that along with a cute face, she had a fairly attractive body as well. He was aware that male goblins had raped human women in the past, and given how Rhep appeared, he began to understand why, even if only slightly. Conveying his thoughts through his fingers, he began to gently scratch his fingers through her hair, massaging her scalp. Although her sitting on his lap raised her up just enough so that he could see the top rounds of her breasts over the water. Very weak to stimulation, Bakan was very well aware of the still yet powerful arousal in his mind, as well as his little Bakan standing ready for battle... Mostly harboring a desire to lose said battle gloriously, a masochistic desire that infuriated Bakan as much as he was aroused by it.

Though, her smirk and following words made him blink. "Wait, what? Help me?" he asked, although she was already sinking into the water. "What are you doing? Don't play in the... The tub..." he trailed off as he felt her hand on his thigh. She's just getting out, Bakan thought with complete optimism. After that chaos before, she wouldn't...

And she did. Bakan cringed up, twitching from pleasure and frustration as her hand wrapped around his length. One hand went to his face as he leaned back, gritting his teeth. "Damn it, Rhep!!!" he groaned, although he was quite already near his peak, and the moment of weakness he left open while hoping for the best to no avail let a powerful rush of pleasure slip through as her tiny hand made a powerful grip, and squeezed his length. And if she began to stroke, he'd let out a moan of pleasure. Although he didn't see this causing Rhep any harm at the moment, he still had to give his input to her. "Why are you so obsessed with this!?" he exclaimed.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


When he didn't push her away, Rhep took it as a positive sign and began to slowly stroke Bakan's length beneath the water. Despite his verbal protests and his question, she seemed quite content where she was beneath the water, eying Bakan coyly as she slowly slid her tiny hand up and down his manhood and not offering any other response. His moan of pleasure only seemed to encourage her, the motions of her hand quickening as Bakan felt himself beginning to near his release. Rhep's other hand joined her first in pleasuring Bakan by gently grasping his sac, squeezing it softly as if she were encouraging him to empty himself into the tub, and the index finger of that hand began to tease his anus as well.

It was under such circumstances that Bakan was forced to cum, as Rhep never let up her increasingly rapid jerks until he spilled his seed into the hot water that they were both submerged in. Not once through her pleasuring of him did she take her eyes off of him, or release the smirk that was barely visible beneath the surface of the water. Only when his member had stopped jumping in her grasp and the last of his semen had been drawn out of his member did Rhep release him and come up, the water sloshing around slightly and momentarily masking the sound of her giggles. Pulling her hands out of the water both of which had a thick collection of milky white diluted semen covering them Rhep said, "Bakan needed to cum, so Rhep made him cum! It only fair!"

With that, Rhep licked her fingers clean of his seed and then hopped out of the tub, answering anything he might have to say over her shoulder as she dried herself and redressed. The goblin left shortly thereafter, leaving Bakan once more alone in the bathtub......


and then, once Rhep had finished with Bakan, got up, dressed herself, and walked off
the serving girl came back in
"Oh my...."

Mamono Force: Bakan hides in the water. "This water cannot remove the stain in my memories..." he groaned, making bubbles in the water.

hme220: "Oh? Well maybe I can!" She said, and promptly dropped her dress again, revealing her already hardened nipples and dripping pussy, as if she'd been watching and playing with herself while Rhep was with Bakan. She promptly climbed into the tub, much like Rhep had, though she took up far more room than the smaller goblin, effectively blocking Bakan in unless he wanted to risk pushing her off and letting her drop into the fire below the tub,

Mamono Force: Bakan's facial expression turns into a poker face as he watches her undress and climb into the tub. "... Of course you're joking... You 'are' joking..." he said quietly, watching her get closer. "......... Right?"

hme220: "Not at all!" She replied with a beaming smile just as she grabbed his cock, and began to stroke it gently with both hands.

Mamono Force: "HAVE YOU NO SHAME AT ALL!!!?!!?!?" Bakan screamed at the top of his voice as she grabbed his cock.
(This is turning into his catchphrase)
(Have you no shame!?)

hme220: The girl jumped in terror as Bakan screamed at her, squeezing his cock harshly in the process.
"Don't yell at me!"

Mamono Force: "I was just attacked by a goblin high on her own libido! I have every right to yell! Especially when a girl I gave such credit to is doing the same as the goblin before her!"

hme220: "Nuh uh.... I was going to be gentle...." The girl looked about ready to start bawling her eyes out.

Mamono Force: "Gentle or not, do you do this to many men!?" he said, looking about ready to start bawling himself.

hme220: "No..... Never before today...."

Mamono Force: "What exactly is so appealing about a man who was attacked by a girl a tenth of his size!? It's not logical!"

hme220: "You... You saved my brother, and.... And...."

Mamono Force: "You must save yourself for someone you'll be devoted to! Please!" he insisted, trembling under the pressure of the situation.

hme220: "But.. But....." She started crying and attempted to climb out of the tub, but slipped and tumbled down on top of Bakan. She ended up in his lap, and she wound up impaled upon his cock, every inch of him easily sliding into her tight, slick folds.

Mamono Force: Bakan let out a shocked voice as she fell, and even more shocked as she, by some evil force of fate, landed on his cock. 'Damn the forces above to confounded hell!' Bakan exclaimed in his thoughts, before leaning back in the tub, going slack as he panted from the mixture of pressure from the previous situation and his current developing one. "I'm sorry... Damn it...!" he cursed, apologizing to her for the suffering she's gone through thus far.

hme220: The girl on top of him let out a surprised moan rather than any words, and bucked once or twice onto his cock, moving gingerly, "Hah... It's alright.... Oh...." She began to buck more insistently, and for some reason every pleasurable buck of her hips caused Bakan to feel slightly weaker. "So good..."

Mamono Force: "What are you thinking...!?" Bakan groaned, but the fact that the deed had already been done combined with her movements pleasuring him made him waver in his determination. "You'll get pregnant...!" he warned her.

hme220: The girl moaned wordlessly and shifted backwards slightly so that her full breasts were in Bakan's face, her hips grinding back and forth as his member rested deep inside of her. Grabbing a hold of the sides of the tub as she smothered him in her bosom, the serving girl began to buck up and down almost as quickly and powerfully as Rhep had before her. Every bounce and roll of her hips causing his excitement to rise only allowed her to drain more of Bakan's spirit, and the girl on top of him showed no signs of stopping as he felt himself rapidly approaching orgasm.

Mamono Force: After having already came, his manhood felt even more sensitive than before. And being fucked almost as hard as Rhep did made his head fall back and eyes roll back as well from the pleasure. So deep inside of her, being swallowed and squeezed by her pussy, Bakan couldn't deny how insanely good it felt. But as he felt his climax approaching, he lifted his head, and his hands gripped at her ass, trying to pull her off desperately.

hme220: Despite his oncoming orgasm and the sense of exhaustion that continued to mount, Bakan was still stronger than the woman on top of him, and still had enough leverage to pull her off as he gripped her by her plump bottom. As she slipped off of his cock, denying both of their orgasms, the girl let out a low whine and tried to sink back down onto him. "Noo!!! Let me finish!!!"

Mamono Force: "I can't!!!" Bakan cried back, in his own agony. "I'm about to cum, and I can't do it inside!"

hme220: "I don't care! I want it inside!" She continued to struggle, her nether lips occasionally brushing against the tip of his member and causing her to wince and moan with need. "You can shoot it all inside me! Just give it to me!" She babbled desperately, her round bottom pressing into his fingers harhly as he held her off of himself

Mamono Force: Feeling her nether lips brush against his cock, his will wavered, and he felt his desperate need to climax win over. One brush too many, the tip meeting her folds, her desire mixed with his own overcame his strength, and Bakan hunched forward, his face burying itself between her breasts to hide his pained expression as his hands were now doing nothing but holding onto her ass as his length slid violently back into her, and he was pushed over the edge. His heart sank at the defeat by his own desire as he drowned in the pleasure of feeling himself pump his seed into her, gushing his cum out into her tight, longing folds.

hme220: His partner moaned aloud as Bakan slipped back into her, so loud that the entire town could probably hear her, and she ground herself vigorously against his mound as she impaled herself completely onto his rod. The second his seed erupted into her waiting womb, he felt her body convulsing with orgasm on top of her, and her inner walls clamped and writhed around him, milking out all of his sperm into her fertile depths. A wave of his energy left him as he came as well, leaving Bakan weakened and exhausted as if he'd been using magic all day. When she came down from her climax, the girl sat panting on top of him, still smothering him in her breasts as her arms wrapped around the back of his his head and neck.

Mamono Force: Drained, Bakan laid there, panting with exhaustion. Between her breasts, the thought of knowing his seed was stirring inside of her, seeking her egg, left him with an absolutely powerless feeling. Barely able to think, he simply sat there, trying to recover...

hme220: The voluptuous serving girl basked in the afterglow as she nuzzled against Bakan for a while, but eventually she opened her eyes with a start; "Oh crap, I'm supposed to be working!" She jumped smoothly out of the tub, not sleeping in the slightest in the process, and quickly dried herself off on one of the towels. "Uhm... I'll see you later, I guess!? Gotta run!" She redressed herself and bolted, leaving Bakan exhausted, spent, and alone in the fairly dirty tub water.

Mamono Force: Bakan stared up at the sky, his mouth agape, and his eyes soft with a blank expression. "She's not hard working either..." he lamented.


After the serving girl had left, Bakan's seed still contained within her fertile womb, he was left to sit within the dirty water for a short while before Cory strolled in without knocking. "Hey!" she paused upon seeing the miserable state of him and blinked in confusion, "Are you alright? I figured you would be relaxed after taking a bath, but you look miserable."

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan was taken aback by Rhep's hand movements. She really did know how to pleasure a man, without a doubt, as Bakan himself was being taken for quite a ride from the way her hand massaged his length. The thought that she was putting such skill into what she was doing made Bakan think that she was doing her best to make it feel good for him made him even more weak to the thought of letting this continue. She was not joking about wanting to make him feel good, and she was doing a good job of it; however, his opinion changed when he felt her finger touch his anus. He wanted to complain, lecture, and go on a furious rant all at the same time when she did that, but all that came out was a sharp yell of shock. And worst of all, it came just as he came himself. "My ass..."

"THAT WAS MY ASS! DAMN YOU RHEP!" he shouted furiously at Rhep as she walked away. "That's not alright!!! Don't ever touch such a filthy place!" he nearly cried at her, although choked himself back as actually crying from the shock of that would give him so much shame and grief that he would just die on the spot. But being poked in such a place, as a man, he wanted to die anyway just knowing that.

And then the tavern lady came in...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Exhausted, drained, and in water mixed with his seed, Bakan felt sick, and unstable. As Cory came in, he was brought back to his senses, and immediately climbed out of the tub, taking his towel and scrubbing himself off as if he had an infestation of bugs he had to scrub off immediately. "I'm so sick of this, Cory!" he shouted, standing on one foot as he scrubbed his feet off, before throwing the towel aside angrily. "Within the hour, as I bathed, I was sexually assaulted by a goblin and then the tavern girl! A normal girl!" he announced as if the world was coming to pieces. Pulling his fiery underwear on with a mixture of orange and red to give off a comical display of fire burning, he turned to face her, making a furious gesture. "What the hell is happening to women, Cory!? To lower themselves and bring down the credit of their gender by throwing themselves at a strong, large, ugly and repulsive presence as mine without care! Just imagine if I was a true horror! What's going on, Cory...?" he shook his head, laughing with a mad tone, clearly losing his mind.

"Ha, ha, ha! I've been protecting women from being violated... And then violated in turn by the very women I was trying to help... I... I-I..." he shook his head again, slipping his shirt over his head. "I... I will go mad if I let this continue... If I let this happen... In these times... Women..." he looked to Cory, and put his hands on her shoulders, looking at her with wide eyes. "Women should be more like you! You're wonderful, Cory! You were horrible at first, but you understand! You became a wonderful woman in the blink of an eye!" he laughed happily as he said that, before embracing Cory warmly, and tightly.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Cory was taken aback when Bakan suddenly jumped out of the tub, and weathered his tantrum regarding the actions of the women that he named with an extremely confused look on her face. Several times she tried to interject something, but she always ended up closing her mouth without saying anything. She certainly seemed to look extremely concerned for him as he grabbed her by the shoulders, and again opened her mouth to speak. All that came out was a surprised squeak, however, as Bakan pulled the demoness into a tight hug that she only managed to return a couple of seconds into the embrace.

She squirmed and wiggled about for a second before finding herself in a comfortable position, at which point Cory quickly said, "I found us something to do! Some adventuring work I mean, here lemme show you!" If he allowed her to, Cory would quickly pull away and hold up a flier for him to examine. It was a dusty note with the name of a village and a short text written beneath;


Manmere Marsh, Western Badaria, Village #413 on the imperial map

We face a dire threat to the wellbeing of our community from two fronts. On the first hand, a large number of plant women have been sighted in the forests bordering our village. They have attacked numerous people, but until now always let them go. Recently, however, they've begun abducting people and carrying them off into the woods. Ten people have already been taken from outlying farms, and we are unable to cope with their sheer numbers. On the other hand, a gigantic serpent has been sighted in the area around our town. It has been seen many times in the past, but the sightings have increased almost tenfold of late and recently the creature was seen attacking a farm, spewing fire from its mouth. The family inside only just barely managed to escape, but they lost everything they owned and the next helpless family to be attacked by this foul creature might not be so lucky.

I beg of any reading this missive to come to our aid! We will gladly offer a 50 denarii bounty for the head of the serpent creature, and another 50 to anyone who might be able to bring us proof that the leader of the plant creatures, a powerful sorceress, has been killed as well. Anyone interested in helping us should see Sir Abadon, the captain of the guard.
-Elder Davinforth Mc'Kinnon


Attached to it was a smaller note made of finer paper that looked as if it had only been added recently;

Any who fulfill this task may bring the Darkbrain found within the leader of the plantkin to 37 Brightearth Plaza, Cheydin, City #24 on the imperial map in order to claim an additional 300 denarii reward. The veracity of any claims will be carefully verified before any reward is given.


Cory smiled nervously at Bakan as he read, and once he looked up from it she quickly said, "What do you think? Seem like something we could do?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan was happy to hold and be held by Cory after such mentally draining events during the start of his day; however, as Cory attempted to squirm free, Bakan gracefully let her do as she pleased, blinking as she held up the note to him. Taking it in his hands, he read it carefully, taking off his glasses once and wiping them on the towel to clean them during his read. "Such a... Bizarre story. Perhaps even more bizarre than what happened to me a moment ago. I get the feeling that there is something strange going on, and it's not just an innocent village under attack by mindless monsters. Alarune are members of the fey, and they are not precisely known for violence against humans. It's possible, but I would like to investigate the situation before I take action. If everything is as it seems from this request, then at least we shall earn a fair reward... But I would like to at least talk with the fey and better understand their viewpoint." Bakan concluded, before lowering the note and sighing with a weak smile at Cory.

"I hope everything will go smoothly..." he said with a tired sigh as he stepped over, and collected his clothes, pulling his shirt over his head. "But as much as I respect the fey for their general kindness... I am not really in the mood to greet their lecherous side after what just happened... Especially not when you are in danger as well, Cory." he said to the demoness in the room with concern. "After what I promised, if anything terrible were to happen to you again, like when the stalkers attacked... I'm not really sure how I would react, after all, nothing I can do will make up for any suffering you endure."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


At Bakan's suspicions at something more than what was apparent going on, Cory simply shrugged and said, "Your guess is probably better than mine. I've only ever fought the plant-kin and have never even seen a member of the fey except for a few gruffs and satyrs. If you think something fishy is going on I'm ready and willing to take your word on it. I'm sure they'll still pay us so long as we take care of whatever's causing them trouble, even if we don't need to hurt anyone to do it."

She had spoken while he got dressed again, and at his display of concern for her she smiled sweetly and said nothing for a brief moment, but then replied, "We live in violent times, Bakan. I'm quite sure that I'll be hurt again in the future, but I'm equally sure that I'll probably get better afterwards. There's no way to avoid that, even if I ran far away from everyone and isolated myself from the world I would still be in danger. Of those two options, I'd take the former any day of the week." She glanced at the doorway leading out of the enclosure that Bakan had bathed in and said, "Shall we go find Rhep and be off then? The village that's in danger is a few days away according to the maps I have. The sooner we get there, the sooner we can help them."

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan's brow furrowed together with worry and concern as she said she was sure to be hurt in the future. "Cory... I know what you say to be true, but that doesn't mean I'm going to stop doing everything I can to protect you." he replied firmly. Then, he blinked as he slipped the last of his clothes on when Cory suggested leaving. "Oh? Did you want your massage later then? I did promise, you, after all." he reminded her.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Cory smiled serenely at Bakan as he finished dressing himself and replied, "I know. And I.... Nevermind." When reminded of the massage he'd promised her, Cory blushed slightly and turned her serene smile into a wry one. "I'd actually forgotten! I don't think I could ever say no to a massage, but it might be best to save it for later. I'm sure that it'll feel great after a long day of traveling!"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan nodded, "I concur. Let's go find Rhep so we can all go investigate this strange circumstance, and hopefully be treated to fine service and food like we were here! Except... Without the crazed women invading the bath..." Bakan made sure to add, scratching his nose while showing his repulsion towards that scar on his memory.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Bakan and Cory departed from the bathing area together and sought out Rhep, whom they found quickly enough upon entering the tavern. She and the server that had joined Bakan in his bath were shooting glares at one another as the goblin scarfed down a whole plate of food. "Hey Rhep, ready to head out? We've got adventuring to do!" Cory said quickly, and the goblin turned to her and belched loudly, at which point Bakan noticed that her face was covered in grease from the food she'd been eating, and then said, "Kay! Hold on, Rhep just needs to finish her lunch!" She promptly upended the plate into her mouth, causing some of it to spill over her face and into her hair, but it didn't stay their for long before the goblin's quick fingers grabbed them and scarfed them down like all the rest. Once she was clean once more and her plate had been licked clean, a process that only took about half a minute despite the plate having been utterly full when he and Cory had walked in, Rhep hopped up and belched again before announcing, "Rhep is ready to go!"

The tavern girl waved and smiled sheepishly at Bakan as he departed, and once they had all of their things together Bakan, Cory, and Rhep departed from the village at the foot of the Western mountain range, a village called Grenwick, and made their way toward Manmere Marsh, a village some ways to the South-East from where they were and near to the Amazonian border. "Looks like there's a village called Bournemore Lake on the way, and then another place called Blinlock. We'll have places to stay, at least, and look! The imperial outposts are marked on this map! And taverns too! We won't have to sleep on the ground at all if we play our cards right!" Cory explains as she shows Bakan the map she was referring to. They seemed to be taking a couriers route across the Northern edge of the former empire. The map was eight years old, so there was no telling what might have become of some of the outposts and taverns along the way.

There was ample time for Bakan to better get to know his two traveling companions, as the first day of traveling was largely uneventful. Travelers passed them by from time to time, and they moved alongside a caravan run by a jovial fellow who introduced himself as Terrence who was thankful for the company on the road, which he seemed genuinely sad to lose as he turned down a different path than the one that they would need to follow in order to reach their destination. The only other thing of note that they stumbled across in the seemingly peaceful lands was a man and a woman, both reaching toward middle age judging by their appearance, bickering next to a broken down cart. The man couldn't seem to make heads or tails of the replacement parts he'd been provided for it, and his wife was chewing him out for his ineptitude.

"Yah can't even fix an axle ya miserable old fool! What're we gonna do now? Stranded on the side of the road like this? What if some bandit comes to pick us clean of all our belongings!?" she shouted at him angrily, and the man rubbed his balding head for a moment and then said, "I'm doin the best I can Martha! Jeeze.... Hey, who's that?" He pointed at Bakan, and when Martha spotted Bakan approaching with Cory who was covered in black leather, Bakan in his newly improved demonic armor, and Rhep the goblin, her eyes widened and she shouted, "Yah great big dunce Joseph! That's probly a bandit! Look how they're dressed!"

[Mamono Assault Force]

As soon as he saw the two of them glaring at each other, Bakan immediately wanted to draw back, and retreat from the situation. Although upon seeing her face, and all of the grease on it, he let out a sigh. 'She just took a blasted bath too...' he quietly complained to himself, and then cringed when she burped loudly. "Rhep! For god's sakes, mind your manners!" he scolded her, before sighing, and shaking his head. 'I'm too exhausted for this...' he thought, although standing straight when he saw the tavern girl sheepishly smiling at him. "H-hurry..." he lightly urged his companions, having no desire to confront the clearly perverted tavern woman.

Getting his full set of armor on, Bakan made sure he was fully prepared for this venture. And as they left, Bakan moved quickly, as he was almost sure that the perverted woman's eyes were on him until they were far gone from the village. Upon inspecting the map, Bakan laughed nervously at Cory's enthusiasm. "Shall we... Not get our hopes up?" he asked her. "This map is ancient, and we're traveling along the border... I'm not implying Badaria is safe, but my time in the jungle was not exactly fun... Mostly because of a certain damn sorceress..." he growled, before shaking his head at the lewd memory detailing his loss of virginity coming up again. For his first time... To be smothered like that... Unable to breathe...

He shook his head violently, trying once again to rid himself of the cursed memories, and tried to focus on his trip, meeting a kind fellow, and then a bickering couple along the way. Upon being noticed, Bakan blinked, and looked down at himself, before grinning, and approaching the pair. "That's right!" he announced to the pair. "My name is Bakan Jeru! And I'm here to steal all of your troubles! All of your problems belong to me now!"

He laughed, waving his hand dismissively. "Hehehe, I'm sorry, I couldn't resist. I'm not really looking to attack anyone. I assure you, I mean you no harm. In fact, I would like to help if I can. You seem to be having troubles with your wagon. I'm skilled in carpentry, so I think I can fix that for you." he informed them.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Bakan’s words as he approached caused the troubled couple to double take at him, and he heard Rhep slap herself in the face with the palm of her hand, keeping that hand on her face as she let out a quiet groan. Cory giggled, though whether it was at Bakan’s humor or at Rhep’s reaction to it was anyone’s guess. The husband, Joseph according to what his wife had said, eyed Bakan suspiciously for a moment and asked, “And you won’t be demanding all of our things in exchange?” Cory laughed again and shook her head, answering for them this time, “Of course not! Rhep, why don’t you go lift the wagon up so that Bakan can get a good look at the damage!”

The pair stepped away as the goblin nodded and removed her palm from her face, approaching the wagon without responding and placing her club against a nearby rock. Spitting into each of her hands and then rubbing them together, Rhep turned around and crouched, placing her shoulders beneath the wagon and putting her hands on the same bar. The goblin stood back to her full height, the cart rising and righting itself smoothly as she lifted it with her back and hips. The look on Rhep’s face as she lifted the back half of the wagon and bore the brunt of its weight on her shoulders was one of casual indifference, the wagon and its contents apparently not causing her any strain to hold up. The brown and white mare that had been pulling the wagon gave a snort and pawed at the ground with a front hoof as the reins were disturbed, but the beast settled quickly back into a resting position.

If Bakan moved to look at the damage wheel, he would find that the wheel itself was unsalvageable. Several spokes had snapped and a portion of the outer loop structure had caved in on itself, and it was tilted at an odd upward angle that suggested that the axle was bent. The bolts holding it one were still intact though, and a spare wheel was lying next to the cart. It would be a simple enough matter to remove the damage wheel, bend the axle back into its proper position, and place the new wheel in place. “Can yah fix it?” Joseph asked hopefully, earning a scathing look from Martha, his wife. A glance into the wagon revealed that it was almost empty, this couple apparently not having many possessions, or they at least weren’t carrying them on whatever journey they were on.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan looked to Rhep, and scratched his head upon hearing her face palm. "... Was it in poor taste?" he inquired. But he didn't dwell on it too much, as he was more interested in helping out these poor travelers. Investigating it, Bakan smiled and nodded. "It will be an easy fix," Bakan assured them. "Hold it steady, Rhep, would you kindly?" he asked her, before going through the process of removing the wheel, tossing it into the back of the wagon, they might want to salvage it after all, and kneeling over the bent axle, gripping it with his hand, and bending it back into position. Fetching the new wheel, he put it on, bolted it, and stepped back to eye his work.

"Should be fixed now." Bakan said, resting his hammer over his shoulders. "Thank you for helping, Rhep!" he made sure to add, stepping up to the goblin and petting a hand along her head. "I greatly appreciate it."

Then, he turned back to the man and woman. "There you are, folks! Enjoy the rest of your trip! And be safe!"

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


"Kay! No problem," Rhep said when Bakan told her to hold it steady, and she did just that as Bakan worked to get the cart back into a condition in which it would be able to move. The goblin didn't seem to have any trouble holding the vehicle up on her shoulders, and rather than get in Bakan's way by trying to assist him Cory speaks to the couple, "So, where are you two headed?"

The husband, Joseph, eyed her suspiciously for a moment before responding in a grunt, "Blinlock." His wife eyed him in annoyance for a moment before she began to speak to berate him,"Joseph, mind your manners! These folks were kind enough to stop and help us! Be polite!" She turned and smiled warmly to Cory as she continued, "We were heading home to Blinlock after visiting my parents over in Havinsher - that's a village a ways Southeast o' here in case you didn't know - when that wheel went into a dip and the rim broke! We were stuck here for nearly an hour before you and your friends kindly showed up to help!"

Cory smiled sweetly and replied, "Oh really? Blinlock is on the way to our destination! Perhaps we could offer you an escort on the way?" Joseph opened his mouth to reply while wearing a dismissive look, but Martha beat him to the punch,"Oh that would be delightful! We've enough room on our little cart for all of you to fit if you'd like to rest your legs for a while!" Joseph scowled darkly at that but was ignored by his wife, who's attention was fixated solely on Cory as she replied, "That would be wonderful! If my companions agree with me of course."

She looked to Bakan for his thoughts, who had just then finished his work on the wagon. Rhep smirked up at Bakan as he delivered his thanks and she crouched slightly and came out from beneath the cart. "It was no trouble at all for Rhep!" she replied as Bakan pet her on the head ruffled her hair, causing her to close one eye before she could shake it out of the way. "You have our thanks stranger," Joseph said somewhat gruffly and thus earning another reproachful glare from his wife. "Mind your manners Joseph!" she shrieked and then turned toward Bakan in order to offer him a curtsy and a bow of her head, "Thank you very much, Mr. Jeru! We would be honored if you and your friends would join us on our journey home!"

[Mamono Assault Force]

"I'd be delighted to travel with you," Bakan nodded with a smile. "I'll be walking however. I'd still be delighted if you could give my two companions, Rhep and Cory a ride though. I must always remain vigilant, as I always expect my enemies to show me no mercy, even as I sleep." he said with a still remaining bright tone of voice. With that said, he stood by the entrance to the back of the wagon, ready to help Cory and Rhep get inside, even if they didn't want him to, before he'd give a nod to the man and his wife, ready to escort them and feel much better that he helped someone and allowed his two new companions some wonderful rest... Although the events in the tone were still something that chewed on the back of his mind like some kind of parasitic worm.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Joseph continued to scowl in a sour manner, but seemed to recognize defeat as he allowed his wife to answer, "Delightful! Time's a waistin then, lets be off!" Cory and Rhep rode in the wagon, leaving Bakan to walk along beside it as they traveled toward Blinlock. The trip was uneventful save for one moment when they traveled by a group of a dozen men standing beside as many horses, whom Bakan paused briefly to speak to....


MAF: Bakan blinks at the men along the path, "... Excuse me, what are you doing?"

Tass: "Waiting for somebody...."

MAF: Bakan squints an eye at them. "Alright... Well, don't do anything unsightly. I myself am looking to investigate various troubles that have been happening. I've been growing quite sick of evil doers about, and I'm nearly about to start smashing them without warning. Not that you're doing anything wrong, but you folks do look quite suspicious."

Tass: "Oh we're not doin nothing wrong!" says a man with half of his face covered in bruises that looked as if they'd been made by a blacksmith's hammer

MAF: Bakan raises an eyebrow, "It certainly appears as if you made a mistake, to be sure. Whatever it was, please don't do it again. For your own sake. Also, keep an eye out for a dragon in the area... I released it, and it's very angry. Although that dragon will be the least of any evil doers concerns if I hear of any more ill deeds."

Tass: "Right.. Well... Have a pleasant afternoon, sir!"

MAF: "You as well." Bakan said, walking his way down.

Tass: ".........imbecile" would be heard under the man's breath as Bakan walked away from him

MAF: "... Did you say something, sir?"

Tass: "What? I didn't say anything!" The man exclaimed innocently

MAF: "Shame, I was hoping you were wanting to taunt me into destroying you. I've been quite agitated lately, and I could use good stress relief."

Tass: "Yeah? You and what army?"

The men around the speaker look dismayed, one of whom showed bruises similar to the braggart in hunter's clothing

MAF: "Me and my hammer, sir."

Tass: "Yeah? Well you can take your hammer and shove it up your ass!" The other men looked absolutely mortified at this point

MAF: "I implore you to try and do the honors yourself, sir. I warn you, you might regret it~" Bakan says as he grins.

Tass: The main draws a sword and charges at Bakan

MAF: Bakan of course responds by slamming his hammer against the side of the man's face, mostly to knock him out, no intention of murdering him

Tass: Bakan would win

MAF: After knocking the man out, Bakan let out a happy sigh. "That felt wonderful. Do any of you gentlemen feel the same as this man?"

Tass: "No sir!" Rang from all of the men

MAF: "Good! That's wonderful! I'm often on the move, so please, I beg of you, don't be like this man... Or else I might find you~" Bakan winks.


They stepped onto the stone bridge leading into the small mining village shortly thereafter, and Bakan spotted a beautiful woman with very unusual light blue hair being escorted across the street by an aging woman with dark skin. Cory and Rhep noticed them too, but the former was busy speaking to Martha again and and the latter had fallen asleep and was now snoring loudly. The blue haired woman was apparently injured judging by the gingerness with which she walked, and the older woman was half supporting her as the two of them headed toward the tavern.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Letting out a satisfied sigh at having relieved his stress, Bakan looked about the town, and to his companions. "Let's stay here for a while, Rhep didn't seem to get much rest," Bakan announced, gingerly taking the goblin in his arms, and holding her as comfortably as possible as he looked to the man and his wife, briefly glancing at the woman with light blue hair. "Thank you for letting my companions ride with you. I greatly appreciate it." he nodded with a smile at them. Looking again to the blue haired girl, Bakan frowned slightly. Something about that situation seemed off, and it bugged him greatly. Looking to Rhep in his arms, he decided he'd find a nice bed for her before being a friendly passerby and ask what's wrong and if he can help.

Setting out to perform this task, he walked into the Tavern, hoping it wasn't too noisy, and asked, "Could I kindly have a quiet room for my little friend here?" before setting out to go to said room, lay her down in the bed, and head back out to the main tavern room. Looking to Cory if she were with him, he nodded to her. "Something about that blue haired girl seems wrong, and I hope you'll forgive me for my nature, but I must ask if I can help." he said clearly to her, able to be heard by the blue haired girl if she were interested in the stranger wearing dark armor.

After having said that, Bakan gingerly walking towards her in the tavern if she were there, and before speaking to her after making himself known, gave her a polite bow. "Excuse me... I apologize for being extremely nosy, but... Is there something wrong? It looked as if you were wounded, and I... I do have a talent in healing, as well as a contact with a woman who can possibly cure any illness... Again, I'm very sorry if I'm being rude, but I saw you limping..." he said nervously.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Rhep continued to snore as Bakan lifted her out of the wagon, and though she rolled her eyes at the sleeping woman Cory happily replied, "Kay! Works for me Bakan!" When Bakan thanked the aging couple for their companionship and allowing the women to ride in their wagon, Joseph grimaced while Martha smiled warmly and replied, "You're quite welcome Mister Bakan! You and your friends have shown us nothin but kindness, a rarity in these dark times! My prayers will be with you in the hopes of providing you with a swift journey." She curtsied to Bakan and then to Cory, sparing Rhep the gesture as she was asleep, and Joseph managed to get over his surliness enough to offer them a nod and mutter, "Safe travels then." The blue haired woman had met his gaze for a few heartbeats, pain just barely visible in her eyes from this distance... Pain and a hint of shame, perhaps, before she looked away hurriedly.

When he walked into the tavern with Rhep in his arms, Bakan found it empty and received looks of surprise and concern from the tavern maids and the barkeep. His words set them at ease, clearly having wondered if Rhep had been injured somehow, and the tavernkeeper offered Bakan a key and said, "You can take her upstairs, if it's only the one room you want it'll be two denarii." As he walked upstairs, he saw the blue haired woman being supported by the aging woman with dark skin as they entered the tavern, but for the moment they weren't his most pressing concern. Heading upstairs, Cory followed him but remained outside as he laid the still sleeping Rhep on the bed, the tiny goblin lightly grasping his arms before he gently pulled himself away and shut her inside.

The demoness smiled warmly at Bakan and replied simply, "I know." She followed him back downstairs but remained somewhat away, allowing him to speak to the blue haired woman on his own as she folded her hands in front of her and smiled in a reassuring manner at the injured woman. They were speaking to the bartender when Bakan approached them, and the dark skinned woman turned upon Bakan immediately and frowned slightly at him for a moment before saying, "What is your name, young man?" She allowed the somewhat forlorn looking blue haired woman answer the questions that Bakan had asked, clearly asking her permission to involve him by the glance that she cast toward her charge. The tavernkeeper returned to his business, cleaning in preparation for the night that would no doubt come in the night.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan stood straight at the older woman's stern gaze, and answered firmly. "My name is Bakan Jeru," he said, giving the pair of women a polite and formal bow of his upper body, with his hammer stem planted firmly on the ground. Standing straight before them, he had the stance of a guardian, trying to make himself seem anything but threatening so that the conversation wouldn't be held against him due to his unsettling armor. Having just answered her question, Bakan respectfully didn't say another word. She had asked, and he had answered. And given how firm her expression was, Bakan thought it better to show his elder respect.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fin


The blue haired woman took a moment to reply to Bakan's question, but when she did she was clearly somewhat uncomfortable with talking about whatever had happened to her; "I am Elysia Arkwright. No, I... I-I'm fine, really--it's but a bit of... soreness, not the kind of injury your magics would cure, I am certain. And my injury lies not in a place that I am willing to share that easily with just any man--no offense." She paused briefly, and that was about when Bakan noticed that whatever was troubling her seemed to cause her some discomfort whenever she moved her legs, as if something was wrong with her hips. After her momentary pause, Elysia quickly added; "...I do appreciate the offer, however."

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan shifted on his feet, before raising a hand to scratch his nose. "I'm not sure I understand what you mean, but... When you say 'any man,' do you mean my gender is an issue? I mean no offense to you, and I am really sorry if I do seem unbearably nosy and rude, but... I know a sorceress who can relieve soreness... From... From personal experience..." he said, his cheeks turning red and a stutter forming in his voice as he seemed embarrassed and uncomfortable as well. "I'll leave you be if that won't do either... It's just in my nature... And well... You didn't appear well... Yet again, I am deeply sorry for causing you aggravation for not minding my own business."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fin


"No, it's not so much that--well, I suppose it is, in it's own way." the woman began slowly before exhaling a heavy breath. She seemed both troubled and distracted, but not so much so that she missed Bakan's blush when he mentioned the sorceress, at which she raised an eyebrow. Cory hadn't missed it either, and she mirrored Elysia's gesture behind Bakan's back. The woman before him continued, "Believe me, Bakan, it is not your apparent helpfulness that I find offputting. Please, if anything, don't change that aspect of yourself... the world needs more of it. But what I mean to say is no, I am not well--though my worst pain is not like that of a typical wound. Only time can truly heal it."

After that, the look of distress upon the woman's face began to steadily increase, and when she continued it was heavy and apparent in her voice, "How else must I explain this... Bakan. Do you find me pretty?"" Before Bakan could muster much of a response to the question that quite possibly left him flustered and which Cory awaited a response to with unhidden interest, the woman went on quickly, "So did twelve men last night--and they took it upon themselves to have things their way, with or without my consent, as a drug was forced into me. I may be with child right now, though I am uncertain, and will change that soon to keep the poor thing from a most terrible life, and so that both mother and child may avoid a 'fate' imposed upon me by the religious fanatics of my home town. The real pain I bear is not physical, do you understand?! If anything... anything, I just want to be held... by the man I love!"

There was a moment of stunned silence, tears having formed in the woman's eyes as she began to whimper in front of Bakan. Cory stood in stunned silence, a look of horror and outrage upon her face, but the dark skinned woman turned and looked upon Elysia with a surprised expression. Nonetheless, she clutched at the whimpering woman's side comfortingly before turning back to Bakan and searching his expression for a moment before she quietly said, "It will take a magic more powerful than what mortals can muster to heal the wound in her, else I'd have done so myself."

[Mamono Assault Force]

A look of horror appeared on Bakan's face, his head hanging as Elysia revealed to him just what kind of wound she had truly received. Here was the kind of woman he thought proper, and wonderful, and yet again such a perfect thing was crushed beneath the wicked intentions of those men... No more... No more mercy. Bakan raises his dream of a perfect world high in his mind after hearing her words, and crying himself at seeing Elysia's suffering, though his teeth were clenched, and rather than horror, his face now presented an expression of pure rage. "Tell me what they looked like," was all Bakan asked.

(Taki said Elysia would indeed reveal their descriptions, thus allowing Bakan to connect the men from before with her rapists.)

Upon hearing their description, Bakan wasted no time, he knew who the men were, and their last location. Raising his hammer up, Bakan looked ready to strike down anything in his way, his face flushed red from all of the blood flowing to him as he raged. "CORY! LET'S PUT AN END TO THEM!!!" he shouted, likely frightening the entire tavern with how hateful his voice sounded. "For ridding Elysia of her peace, I will put them all to eternal rest!" Bakan announced, charging out of the Tavern at a full pace.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 69, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


After receiving the descriptions of the men, Bakan found Cory scowling and nodding furiously as he declared his intent, evidently sharing it quite vehemently. She didn't say a thing as they departed the tavern, but before they had even reached the stone bridge leading out of Blinlock Rhep came charging up after them, her club in her hand and a confused look on her face. Despite the fact that she'd been sprinting, Rhep wasn't even breathing hard as she came to a stop beside Bakan and Cory and demanded, "Rhep heard Bakan shout! We go smash now?" Cory responded immediately, "We go smash now!" Rhep jumped up and down jubilantly at the prospect and said now more.

Returning to the spot where they had sighted the men was a short journey made shorter by their hurried pace, but they found the campsite empty. Cory knelt down and after less than ten seconds said, "They've gone deeper into the woods. This way." She started walking into the thin, scraggly forest that stood around the mountain on the side of which Blinlock sat, going only a short ways uphill before they spotted a clearing up ahead that had a dozen horses tied up on one side. The men they were searching for were sitting about miserably, the rain from the previous day still soaking their clothes as it had been when Bakan had last confronted them. Their leader, whom Bakan had earlier knocked unconscious, was awake once more and nursing his aching head in more or less the center of their group.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"Smash them all! Make them hurt, Rhep!" Bakan replied to the exchange as Rhep joined the duo, and made their way to the last known location of the wicked men, and waited impatiently as Cory tracked them, before nodding to her when she discovered their location. And instead of walking, Bakan kept a jogging pace at worst, his blood boiling with fury, too furiously to settle easily. Although once he saw the men in the clearing of the hill, Bakan broke into a full run, until he was clearly visible to the men. He didn't much care for what Cory and Rhep did, all he knew was that these men were going to die for destroying that girl.

"I HAVE COME TO MAKE DUE ON MY PROMISE!" Bakan roared to the men to draw all attention to him. "Prepare to die, you scumbags!" Bakan growled, before charging straight for the man with the most wicked aura about him, a man Elysia knew as Typhoon. "I will break you worse than you broke her!"

Bakan charges straight into the middle of the dozen men, and seeks to claim Typhoon as his first victim.

Fanged Warhammer: (2 Hound's Teeth, 6 Monster Fangs)
Total Damage: 2d8 + 53 = (2d8+5) + 12 + 24 + 10 +2 (Base Damage + Upgrade + Body + Heavy Weapons Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+62) +48 +12, +2 (Body + Skill with HAMMERZ + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 22(19)
Dodge: 36(46 Against succubus powers)
Armor: 10(28)
Resistance: 32(42 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 22(34 WHEN FINDING HI-HO TREASURE!)
Stealth: 8
Grapple: 48

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 49/79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Injured


Rolls

Bakan attacks Typhon!
Attack (Bakan) : Hit.
Damage: 3 + 3 + 58 - 5 = 59 damage.

Rhep attacks a villager!
Attack (Rhep) : Hit.
Damage: 4 + 2 + 34 - 1 = 39 damage.

Cory attacks a villager!
Attack (Cory) : Hit.
Damage: 3 + 4 + 29 + 5 + 2 - 1 = 42 damage.

3 villagers attack each of you!
Attacks: 2 hits on Bakan, 3 hits on Rhep, no hits on Cory
Damage: 3 + 3 + 17 = 23, 0 damage per hit on Bakan, 10 damage per hit on Rhep. Bakan's armor is at 38/50 TP. Rhep's armor is at 6/30 TP.


The dozen men in the clearing looked up in surprise at Bakan's fury filled shout, and the bruised leader glared with fury as he shouted back, "To hell with this! Kill the lot of 'em!" The men around him, dressed in the clothes of simple farmers and workmen, didn't seem to like the idea of this suggestion, but with Bakan hurtling into their midst with his hammer held in both hands while Cory and Rhep came in right behind him they didn't seem to have much choice. They raised simple clubs and mattocks clumsily while their leader drew a cheap rapier from a rusty scabbard at his belt, and the battle was on.

Despite his obviously superior ability in combat and more refined equipment, the man who led Elysia's rapists went down in a heap as Bakan's hammer once more struck him fully in the head. Though he had once more reduced their leader to a crumpled heap on the ground, the cornered men had heard Bakan's enraged growl and knew that their would be no quarter. Rhep and Cory came in next, and the goblin literally leaped into the air while swinging her cudgel, striking the man to Bakan's right in the head and caving in a section of his skull. Cory slipped in to the left and jabbed the man closest to the horses right in the heart, the lightning enhancement on her blade stopping it before her steel had even pierced him all the way through.

The men, panic evident in their eyes as three of them were already down, nonetheless counterattacked against the three of them. A trio of them crowded around Rhep and started beating her with their clubs, but if the goblin was particularly bothered by this, she didn't show it. The rain of blows seemed to come in from all sides, but none of them shook Rhep in the slightest as far as Bakan could tell out of the corner of his eye. Three of them also came at Bakan, but one of them tripped up and almost stumbled into him, while the other two hit him on the shoulder and in the belly, both bouncing off of his armor such that Bakan barely even felt them through the layers of metal and leather. Cory, meanwhile, slowly backed away as the final three made a push for their horses, waving their clubs as her but never actually connecting with the agile woman.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"You are a fool for raising your weapon against me a second time!" Bakan shouted to Typhoon, before the man was just as quickly struck down. Turning to the other three men, he watched as one of them stumbled onto him, and the three others struck useless blows against his armor. Giving the man leaning on him a shove back, Bakan looked to Rhep, who took several blows, and felt his protective instinct now raging with his already furious hatred. Completely ignoring the three men who struck him, Bakan ran from the three men and suddenly stood behind Rhep with a furious growl.

"Attacking a small one like her, you truly make me sick!" Bakan announced, covering Rhep from attack. "Attack me, you cowards." Bakan taunted them, striking at the nearest man who assaulted Rhep.

Bakan fights defensively, giving Rhep +20 dodge and striking at one of the cowardly men who chose her to be their next victim!

Fanged Warhammer: (2 Hound's Teeth, 6 Monster Fangs)
Total Damage: 2d8 + 53 = (2d8+5) + 12 + 24 + 10 +2 (Base Damage + Upgrade + Body + Heavy Weapons Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+62) +48 +12, +2 (Body + Skill with HAMMERZ + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 22(19)
Dodge: 36(46 Against succubus powers)
Armor: 10(28)
Resistance: 32(42 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 22(34 WHEN FINDING HI-HO TREASURE!)
Stealth: 8
Grapple: 48

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 49/79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Injured


Rolls

Bakan attacks someone while defending Rhep for 20 points.
Attack (Bakan) : Hit.
Damage: 3 + 7 + 58 - 1 = 67 damage.

Rhep attacks a villager!
Attack (Rhep) : Hit.
Damage: 4 + 1 + 34 - 1 = 38 damage.

Cory uses Defensive Stance!

4 villagers attack Cory and 3 attack Bakan
Attacks: All 4 miss Cory, both miss Rhep, all three hit Bakan.
Damage: 1 + 3 + 17 = 21 damage, 0 on Bakan. His armor is at 23/50 TP.

Cory's Counters: All Hit.
Damage: 5 + 2 + 29 + 8 + 7 - 1 = 50 damage.


Bakan rushed to protect Rhep, and the men gave him and his hammer a wide berth. One of the ones that had been attacking him turned and rushed to join the ones currently moving to corner Cory against the horses, though Bakan didn't see him do so. The five men all rushed them at once, and one of them took Bakan's hammer to the face for their trouble while a second took it in the groin from Rhep's club before she bashed him in the head hard enough to split his skull open. All the same, they seemed to concentrate on Bakan rather than the goblin he stood beside, and their clubs once more rained pointlessly against his enchanted armor, though the repeated blows had left a couple of dents in it and accidentally ripped a strap.

"Looks like you've got me!" Cory said in obviously feigned fear, and the man growled angrily and rushed toward her. Moving so quickly that she was practically a blur, the agile fencer side-stepped the first and slashed out the back of both of his knees, ducked under the swing of the second and stabbed him through both lungs as she moved away from him, deflected the strike of the third up high only to suddenly spin and take the throat of the first before his clumsy overhead swing could even start descending toward her, before finally turning back to the third man and running him through the heart. The four men collapsed, dying or already dead, but her smile quickly turned to a frown as she surveyed her handiwork.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan gave a thumbs down to the men attacking uselessly against him. "It's not so easy against someone who can fight back, is it!?" he exclaimed, before swinging his hammer at the first to try to capitalize on his gesture.

Bakan does the same thing he did last turn, fighting defensively, giving Rhep +20 dodge and striking at one of the TINY BABY MEN!

Fanged Warhammer: (2 Hound's Teeth, 6 Monster Fangs)
Total Damage: 2d8 + 53 = (2d8+5) + 12 + 24 + 10 +2 (Base Damage + Upgrade + Body + Heavy Weapons Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+62) +48 +12, +2 (Body + Skill with HAMMERZ + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 22(19)
Dodge: 36(46 Against succubus powers)
Armor: 10(28)
Resistance: 32(42 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 22(34 WHEN FINDING HI-HO TREASURE!)
Stealth: 8
Grapple: 48

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 49/79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Injured


Rolls

Bakan attacks someone while defending Rhep for 20 points.
Attack (Bakan) : Hit.
Damage: 6 + 8 + 58 - 1 = 71 damage.

Rhep attacks a villager!
Attack (Rhep) : Hit.
Damage: 1 + 1 + 34 - 1 = 35 damage.

Cory attacks.
Attacks: Hit.
Damage: 3 + 2 + 29 + 3 + 2 - 1 = 38 damage.

Perception: Mass Failure.

Bakan and Cory gain 2 exp, while Rhep gains 4.


The men attacking them, driven to desperation, don't try to respond. Two of them try to rush Bakan from both directions at the same time as he gives his hand gesture, but the first is pounded directly into the ground by Bakan while the second is intercepted by Rhep. The man, coming up to bash Bakan in the back of the head as he deals with the rapist's compatriot, doesn't see the goblin come in from the side before it's well too late for him to do anything about it. Her club smashes into the front of his knee, which buckles backwards causing him to scream in pain, and the goblin twirls around, jumps into the air, and smashes her club against the back of his head, silencing him forever.

The third man, a fairly portly man compared to the others, turned and tried to leg for the horses, but Cory slashed out the back of his heel before he'd gone three steps. He collapsed to his knees and began to sob, still conscious unlike the rest of his companions, most of whom were already dead. All save one. "Where the leader?" Rhep asked for a moment as she glanced at the spot where Typhon had lain only a moment before, but they got their answer in the form of a quick snap and the neighing of the horses, who had all been cut free and galloped off in different directions before any of them could grab for one. On the back of one, Bakan thought he saw an arm clinging to the reins and a single leg half pulled over the side, but before he could be sure the horse was lost in the mess of the others, and he couldn't see which horse had been the one with a rider hanging off of the side. Cory and Rhep each tried to follow a horse, but the two women had no chance of catching any of the frightened beasts.

"..... That bastard...." Cory muttered darkly, her voice barely audible over the continued sobs of the wounded man. The other whom had taken a wound to the legs had passed out, and would probably soon bleed to death without quick intervention.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan narrowed his eyes at the situation, and gritted his teeth as he quickly realized what was happening. Wasting no time, Bakan stepped over to the sobbing man on the ground, and took a knee directly over him, grabbing the man's face to make him look directly at Bakan. "Tell me where your pathetic worm of a leader is running to, and I'll save you from the skeletal hand of death." he promised the man on the ground with a cold tone, letting him know in his voice that he would die if he did not give Bakan what he wanted.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 49/79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Injured


The portly man looked up at Bakan with readily evident terror and pain in his eyes, but between his sobs managed to reply, "I... *sob* I don't know my lord! *sob* Please.... *sob* Don't kill me! I have a wife and *sob two boys! *sob* He.... Typhon.... *sob* He's probably going back... *sob* to Laerwick!"

[Mamono Assault Force]

"That'll do," Bakan replied to the man, before raising one of his hands, and applying it to the man's forehead, giving him Bakan's healing mercy. "I want you to make sure you never ally yourself with scum like that again. I hope you understand that when you break a young woman like that, you will anger all those who care for her, and even outsiders like myself. It's only by chance that you are alive right now, so cherish your fortune... And never... Ever..." Bakan leaned in to that he was staring directly into the man's eyes.

"... Participate in rape again... Or I 'will' find you..." Bakan repeated his words from before, giving the man the same wink as well, before letting him go once he was healed enough to walk. "My name is Bakan Jeru, make sure Typhon and everyone else in that town knows the name of the man who gave him those bruises." he instructed him, before letting out a sigh, and turning towards Rhep, walking over to her, and taking a knee, smiling softly to her.

"Here, little one, I'm sure that hurts even if only a little. Let me heal you." he offered to Rhep, reaching his hand out.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 69/79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


The man went silent as Bakan declared that that was enough, or at least attempted to do so, as he was still shaking and letting out rather pathetic gasps and sobs. That all changed when Bakan touched him and issued a bit of healing magic into him, at which the fat man looked up at him with awe painted across his features, though the fear returned immediately as Bakan leaned forward to looking directly into his eyes, at which he cringed and looked away. Shame was painted on his face, and he climbed to his feet quickly once Bakan turned away and started waddling out of the camp without saying a word.

But, just as Bakan reached Rhep, he stopped and turned toward them. He opened his mouth to speak, but then closed it again, allowing another few seconds to pass by in which Rhep watched Bakan kneel beside her and offer her healing, which the goblin accepted by reaching her hand out to meet his without comment, as her eyes and attention were mostly fixed on the man they were letting go. "I... I didn't want to.... Hurt miss Elysia like that!" he finally managed to say, and then opened his mouth again without saying anything for a moment. "I didn't want to! But Typhon... He... He said for us to do it! And the elder... He... He said for us to do what Typhon said!" he continued, becomingly increasingly animated as he continued, and once more opened his mouth but shut it again. "I didn't want to!" he repeated one last time before turning and hurrying off into the trees, unless of course Bakan decided to stop him.

If he didn't, or if what Bakan wanted to stop him for didn't take long and he was released again, Rhep would grunt, "Should have just killed him. Stupid fat human not good for much. Will go home, back to bad chieftain, get sent out to do bad things again." Cory glanced after the fleeing farmer and quietly replied, "I'm glad we let him go. Enough people died today." She glanced at Bakan and continued in a less solemn tone, "Shall we return to Blinlock? I doubt we'd be able to get to Laerwick anytime soon, and it's in the opposite direction of where we're supposed to be going. I can try to round up some of their horses if you really want to follow that guy that got away... Or if you want to sell them back in Blinlock. They looked more like draft horses than battle mounts, and I doubt they'd mind a few extra work animals."

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan narrowed his eyes at the man, but only shook his head as he left into the forest. "The horses will indeed need people to take care of them. Let's do as you said, Cory. Though since they were not our horses to begin with, I personally won't try to collect on them." he stated, before standing after giving Rhep a reassuring pat on the head. "Let's go back... And recover our condition. My armor took a bit of damage and Rhep's clothes are torn, although I can see you made good use of my present, Cory... Though I wouldn't dare say it was used on innocent men... Who were so easily pushed into committing such a terrible act simply based on fear... I am afraid of death, but between that and harming Elysia in such a way, I'd rather throw myself off a cliff and into pit of spikes." he announced, before turning away from the scene.

"Let's return, and rest while I repair my armor..." he said, though he dreaded looking at Elysia again, if he ever did. At this point... He'd have nothing to say, and would only feel guilty if he looked at her.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 69/79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


The two women both agreed readily, Rhep looking calm and Cory appearing somewhat green around the gills despite Bakan's attempt at reassuring her, and after about an hour of wandering through the woods they had collected seven of the twelve missing horses. "The others will turn up in town at some point, I'm sure. Trained animals know to find humans to care for them!" Cory rationalized in an attempt to remain cheerful, though her mood soured somewhat when Rhep brightly added, "Or they get eaten by wolves or bears!"

When they broke back onto the road about where they had left it, however, they found three of the missing horses tethered to a post along the roadside. The animals were all quite docile, and still had their saddles and bridles on, and as such they would be easy to ride back to Blinlock, though neither Cory nor Rhep seemed to think of this. If Bakan did though, Cory would prove a decent enough rider while Rhep had quite obviously never ridden a horse before in her life. Regardless of the state in which they returned to Blinlock, Cory would take the horses and hand them over to the stableman, arguing the man into taking them for free before returning to Bakan and Rhep. "Looks like there's a blacksmith's shop over there," she said, and pointed over to what Bakan would easily recognize as such. "Or we could go back to the tavern and maybe see about finding that woman again," she offered a moment later.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan cracked a grin at what Cory said, but only cleared his throat and adjusted his glasses with a shudder when Rhep turned around and said something horrible. "Rhep... Please don't jinx the poor horses, they don't deserve it." he said, before finding the three horses on the road, and deciding it was best not to ride them. "Let's just pull them along. Horses have a sense of familiarity, and we're strangers." he noted, before walking next to the horses and pulling them along.

Upon making it to the town, he worked together with Cory to give the horses back to the man without charge before letting out a sigh as the horses found someone new to take care of them. "I can fix the minor dents in my armor without need of an anvil." Bakan said to Cory. "I want to clear my mind for a moment, do you mind if we rest in the tavern?" he asked his companions. "And regarding that woman... I think it best that I don't approach her. All I can think of to say is that I'm sorry. And I'm sure she will have nothing to say to me either... I just want a drink and some rest." he said as if exhausted. Though when his fingers went to his temple, it was clear he was just mentally exhausted.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 69/79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 33/43, Status = Fine
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


"Okay, works for me!" Cory replied evenly, and Rhep cried exuberantly, "Rhep gets to get something to drink! Its been too long!" Cory rolled her eyes while the goblin led the way over to the tavern, preceding the two of them inside and taking a table while practically bouncing up and down in her chair in excitement. Cory glanced at Bakan and smiled as she said, "Take a seat, I'll see to it that everything's taken care of." When Bakan argued this, she would briefly fight him over it before agreeing to take his money pouch and telling him to sit down.

She approached the barman whom Bakan had spoken to earlier and handed over a handful of coins, moments later coming back to hand him back his pouch ten coins lighter, along with another room key that she smiled rather significantly at before looking up at his face. "I got us lunch, drinks, and another room. We should be all set for the night," she said simply before taking a seat beside Bakan.

The food arrived moments later, a far cry from the great meal they'd shared the previous night, it was a fairly simple meal of bread, cheese, and cold meat. The ale to wash it down wasn't spectacular either, though Rhep didn't seem to mind this much as she chugged her pint down in about five seconds flat. The bar was relatively empty at the moment, and the few other people present besides the staff had only bothered to stare at the three of them, a man in fairly menacing armor, a woman in black, and a goblin, for a few moments before carefully returning to their own business. After the meal was finished, which didn't take long, Cory smiled faintly at Bakan and said, "Want to turn in early tonight?"

(Note: Over the meal, this conversation and parts of another conversation that I'm too lazy to dig up happened. Rhep and Cory just got over it quickly.)

"I heard your kind worship the devourer even now... What confuses me is why you call me your chieftain when the devourer's beliefs were that human beings were below demons... So, why?"
Tass: "Devourer never said that. Devourer just want demons to teach humans how live better, like they did with goblins."

MAF: "Do you still believe that?"

Tass: Rhep shrugged, "Why not? Xeon already doing it. Just doing it smarter than Natalie did."

MAF: "But how does you doing that affect me? Even though I'm your chieftain, I still don't understand what that means."

Tass: "Rhep not smart enough to understand really, but Rhep not think that very important. Faith not need understanding, only belief. Bakan is Rhep's chieftain, but Devourer is Rhep's god. Rhep will obey chieftain in this life, and god in the next. That how it works!"

MAF: "That makes me a little sad... That means that one day we'll never see each other again."

Tass: "That happens to everyone," Rhep commented dryly, "Nobody lives forever. Even true demons know, deep down, that they go to the next life eventually. It just take them too long."

MAF: "... I do want to know, Rhep. Am I merely a chieftain to you? When our time does come, and we lose our material bodies... I will at least be sad for you."

Tass: "If Bakan dies before Rhep, Rhep will mourn him as is proper for her chieftain," the goblin said gravely. "A chieftain to a goblin is more than it is to a human. Goblin chieftains are the leaders of the tribe, but also each goblin's closest friend and treasured ally."
(this would make more sense if I had more time to think about it)

MAF: "I think I understand... Does that mean you trust me? I want to seem dependable, instead of weak, or unworthy of anyone counting on me."
Tass: "Of course Rhep trusts Bakan! He is her chieftain!"
"There are none Rhep would rather have beside her in battle!"

MAF: "... I'm sorry for making this depressing face. I just don't want to be separated from those I hold dear, and the thought of you vanishing from my presence forever is one that terrifies me, and for anyone vanishing for that matter." he said, glancing at Cory.
Brief memories of Idian flash through Bakan's mind, causing him visible pain.

Tass: "That why we fight, isn't it? To keep those near us alive and happy? Isn't that why you fight, to keep others from having to? So long as you keep doing that, Rhep will fight beside Bakan, because Rhep knows that Bakan's cause is just." Noticing his glance at Cory and his wince of pain, Rhep seems to put two and two together (incorrectly) and said, "Cory feel the same. She good friend. Even though she a slut. She not desert Bakan or Rhep when it important. She love you too much to do that."

MAF: "If only keeping you alive forever were a realistic goal." Bakan said with a slight chuckle.

Tass: "Real immortality is in what you do with the time you have, not living forever," Rhep said almost as if she were quoting something. If asked where she'd heard that, the goblin gave a crooked smile and explained, "Devourer's teachings."

MAF: "I suppose even something with such a wretched name as the Devourer can have it's good sides." Bakan admitted with a defeated tone. "That kind of reminds me of my father, actually... And of a certain crazy man who... Who..." Bakan stuttered a bit, a tear running down his eye, "... Who caused me to be so frightened of death and loss to begin with." Bakan suddenly said coldly, swallowing down whatever depression boiled over.
Tass: "Crazy man?"

MAF: "... My real father."

Tass: "Real father? Then who was first father you mentioned?"

MAF: "The man who adopted me and helped me overcome my major weaknesses, and gave me the means to obtain the strength I needed to gain more control over my life, and the lives of those around me... Matthias... I owe a lot to him."

Tass: Rhep blinked. And then fainted.

MAF: "What!? Why!? Rhep!" Bakan shouted.

Tass: (he just told her that his adoptive father is their equivalent to Satan)

MAF: (I know :V But he didn't think of that)

Tass: lol
Cory came over and glanced at Rhep, "What happened?"

MAF: "She... She just fainted when I said Mathias!" Bakan explained.

Tass: Cory fainted too (jk)

MAF: "What the hell!?"

Tass: Cory quirked an eyebrow and replied, "Why were you saying Matthias?"

MAF: "She wanted to know who my father was! Er, my adoptive father!"

Tass: Cory paled, "Your... Your father is.... The... The Destroyer!?"

MAF: "Adopted!"

Tass: "............" Cory looked as though she were about to faint.

MAF: "P-please don't..."

Tass: "Uhh.. That's.... That's some pretty... Big ... Uh..... Yeah. I guess I see why she... She fainted. Huh."

MAF: "But... It's... Not... Not that big... Of a deal? I think?"
"I mean... All he did was help me grow strong... I don't understand, that's a perfectly normal childhood!"

Tass: "To you maybe! He.... He... He kinda.... Well, he's kinda killed.... We're not even sure how many demons, really...."

MAF: "I asked my father about all the people he's killed... He always said they were often up to no good."

Tass: "Well, they were mostly the demons participating in the invasion...."

MAF: "If some demons were out to cause you harm, Cory, I'd kill them too!"

Tass: "Uhhh.... Thanks... I guess..."

MAF: "You guess!? You wouldn't want me to!?"

Tass: "Well... I don't.... I don't like killing.... No matter who it is..."

MAF: "I can identify with that... Except for those rapists back then... B-but that's not the point, am I untrustworthy now because of my origins!?"

Tass: "No.... It's just.... It's going to take some time to digest."

MAF: "Di... I'm still me! I'm not gonna turn into some Destroyer on you or anything! Nothing's changed! So my father is Matthias, so what!?"

Tass: "I know, but.... It's just so... So strange! You're so gentle and kind, and the tales we tell about the Destroyer... It doesn't follow very well, is all!"

MAF: "Well... I certainly didn't inherit his mannerisms... He is very grouchy."

Tass: "I certainly would think not!"

MAF: "I spent most of my time around my mother... Adoptive mother, Ashloriel, an angel, so please stop worrying... I mostly only saw Matthias when I was pleading with him to help me not be pathetic and weak anymore."

Tass: "You were.... Raised by.... An angel!?" Cory said sputtering while gazing at Bakan with wide eyes. "Why aren't you killing me!?" She blurted before clapping hands over her mouth and gazing at Bakan sheepishly.

MAF: "Because there's no reason to!!!" Bakan stated firmly.
"really... Just because a lot of bad things happened between Matthias and the angels... I think this horrible reputation is terribly exaggerated. I could request Ashloriel come here and tell you why just outright killing you... Is such nonsense."
Between Matthias, the angels, and the demons

Tass: "I'll just take your word on it!" Cory squeaked feebly.

MAF: Bakan let out a sigh. "There are angels who would consider killing you on the spot, perhaps... Angels are also thinking, conscious beings like us, so they can make decisions... If one angel did bad, I implore you to consider that not all of the angels are bad people. By Ashloriel's teachings to me, I can safely say that there is absolutely no reason for you to be killed, by anyone. If I ever see an angel kill anyone, demon or otherwise, in a cold blooded and wicked way, then I would doubt the credibility that that is a real angel."

Tass: "I've, ahh... Never met an angel myself of course... Just heard stories."

MAF: Bakan nodded with a smile. "I grew up with one! So I'm the expert!"


(And then, after Bakan agrees to go to bed and Cory follows him upstairs, this!)

Tass: and then, Cory suggested that they go to bed

MAF: And then, Bakan agreed

Tass: and then, she went with him to his room

MAF: And then, Bakan stopped. "Ah... Is something the matter?"

Tass: "No.... I just figured you could use some help relaxing after today."

MAF: "I won't deny that..." he said, slumping his arms as he fell onto the bed after taking his boots and armor off.

Tass: She carefully closed the door and locked it before slipping out of her boots as well, before moving silently over to join him on the bed with a bright smile, "Want a massage? I won't chain you up this time. Promise!"
"Unless you want me to~" she added teasingly

MAF: "Rather, isn't it me who owes you one?" Bakan said, staring at the ceiling with half closed eyes, half of his mind focusing on responding to her while the other half was deep in thought.

Tass: "You do, but I don't mind waiting until after. I like giving massage's, I used to do it for a living."
(also, over the meal, they can have that one conversation that you didn't save)

MAF: (Indeed)
"You don't mind molesting someone who was raised by the slayer and an angel?" he said with a weak chuckle. "Though... I do feel as if I'm holding everyone back now, like this..."
"This feeling of being weak... Uncertain in my decisions... It makes me feel uneasy."

Tass: "Holding everyone back?" She asked curiously while still gazing on him with a smile. "I don't care who your adoptive parents are. All I see is the man before me," Cory added simply. "What do you feel weak for? I don't think you've done anything that could be called weak so far."

MAF: "Stop talking like Ashloriel..." he complained slightly. "We lost a lot of time after what just happened. And now I'm taking a moment to put my thoughts at ease while delaying our progress even more..."

Tass: "We didn't lose that much time today. Not unless helping these people was a waste of time to you, at any rate."

MAF: Bakan grumbled as Cory refused to scold him, and raised an arm to cover his eyes from the light in the room. "You're far too forgiving..."

Tass: Cory made a quiet thoughtful sound but said nothing more for a moment as he covered his eyes, but he would suddenly feel her weight shifting beside him before he felt her straddle him, her head and the dark curtain of her silky hair blotting out his sight of the rest of the room. "Am I?" she asked softly, "Would you prefer to be punished, Bakan?"

MAF: His cheeks flushed, but didn't move from his position, his arm remaining over his eyes. "Lectured and scolded, rather," he answered as the mere motion of her mounting on top of him would be welcomed by the the stiffness forming under Cory. "... And that is hardly something a proper lady would say, unless... She were together with her beloved. I wouldn't flatter myself and suggest you thought of me as such, though."

Tass: Cory giggled softly while remaining motionless atop Bakan, for the moment. "Maybe I do~ Or maybe... I'm not quite a proper lady yet..." she said softly as she gently lowered herself, ducking under his upraised arm at which point he would be able to see the soft smile present on her face. She lowered her head down toward his until their noses were touching without breaking eye contact, and then, if Bakan didn't protest in some manner, Cory would kiss him delicately on the lips, only for a moment and without any tongue, but though it was brief and gentle it certainly wasn't passionless.

MAF: Bakan shuffled a little underneath Cory as she pushed his arm up, and found himself looking up into her eyes. Motionless, he found himself, for a moment, lost in the beautiful features of her face until her lips softly touched against his own. He shuffled once more under her, his body heating up with desire for the woman so tenderly yet assertively making herself known to his primitive instincts. "... If you thought of me in such a way... I would truly be afraid."

Tass: "Why would you be afraid of me?" she replied breathlessly, and before she allowed him to reply she kissed him on the lips again, this time more heatedly as her mouth opened, and her tongue darted lightly against his.
She went no further than that, however, instead withdrawing and allowing him to respond.

MAF: Bakan found his hands gripping Cory's sides as he let out a bit of a surprised moan at her mini invasion, feeling a bit of frustration in himself at how she was taking such a lead on him. "Not afraid of you... Afraid 'for' you..." he applied emphasis to how he was instead worried about her. "Love is a most tender thing that leaves your very heart and soul completely vulnerable... To be trusted like that... I'd be paranoid over how I might hurt you."

Tass: Cory let out another thoughtful noise at his words, and when he grabbed her sides she rolled her hips gently, stimulating his growing erection through his clothes. She descended for another kiss, this time titing her head slightly so as to kiss him more deeply on the mouth, her tongue exploring slightly past his lips and flicking lightly against his. She pulled away again a moment later, and was still smiling along with the heavy blush on her cheeks, "You shouldn't be..... Love isn't as fragile as that, and it heals quickly.... And when it lives, there isn't a thing in the world to make a person feel alive for it!" With that, she kissed him again, this time even more passionately, her crimson eyes closing as she moaned softly into his mouth, her silky hair brushing lightly against his face.

MAF: His breathing became heavier under her constant teasing of her lips and tongue, his hips bucking slightly against her own as she rolled her waist against his crotch. "Cory," he whispered between her kisses, her tongue met with the tip of his hesitant, yet still eager tongue. "Though indecent you may seem... And may have been... The more you continue to dote on me like this, the more I see you in a different light... Though I don't want to be the focus of your affections... I just want to provide you with the happy life you have been deprived of and see you off with someone best suited to live their life happily with you... Since I imagine myself as a solitary existance... I can only see myself being clumsy, and ultimately disappointing... Or even unfaithful, given my apparent magnetic force I've developed lately for the opposite sex."

Tass: She pulled away from the passionate kiss she had started while still softly gyrating her hips in time with his bucking, her breathing every bit as heavy as Bakan's as she laid on top of him for a moment, doing nothing. "When I find someone I'd be happier with than you.... I'll let you know!" she said somewhat sarcastically, before beaming brightly at him and kissing him fully on the lips once more, though it wasn't nearly as aggressive as her last embrace had been. When she pulled away from him, she offered a more serious reply, "Do you think any of that really matters right now, in this moment? The heart wants what it wants... And sometimes, it's best to just take what happiness you can than try to wait out for perfection. So.... Would you rather give me a massage first, or would you like me to start on you?"

MAF: Bakan felt Cory's sarcastic reply hit the bullseye on what he just said, turning the image he was trying to present right around so that instead of some perfect guy, it was him and Rhep together in that romantic, mental image. "Of course I wouldn't ask for my own benefit over your's, so I will massage you first since I'm being given the option, though..." he frowned a bit. "Do you mean to say... You feel that way about me? It's been difficult for me not to feel myself attracted to your personality, so I've been silent in regards to my own feelings."

Tass: "Don't take a hint easily do yah?" Cory replied after a brief giggle. "Yes! I do. Why do you think I keep trying to seduce you all the time, for my health?" she said and then giggled again as she gave him a light peck on the lips and climbed delicately off of him, though her hand trailed down his side and over the tent in his pants, where it lingered for a moment before she climbed off the bed completely. "You should take your clothes off~ It's best to do this with as little on as possible." She said softly, and then started undoing her armor. >>
Her chestpiece came off first, under which she wore the same black bra she'd had on when they had first met, the only clothes she likely possessed now. She arched her back softly as her chest became largely exposed, presenting her finely formed bosom for his inspection while carefully tilting her head away and presenting an equally fine view of the soft skin of her neck. Next came her pants, which she slid down her legs slowly while humming slightly, and a glance was enough for Bakan to see the damp spot in the crotch of her panties. Then, turning to face him fully while wearing a coy smile, Cory reached behind herself and unclasped her bra, allowing it to fall to the floor and exposing her mounds to the air and to Bakan, their tiny pink tips hardening immediately. Finally, she slipped a hand into the waistband of her thong and slowly slid it down, once more bending down to do so but this time not breaking eye contact if Bakan was watching her. >>
Her show apparently done, Cory climbed back onto the bed and laid face down without saying a word.

MAF: Bakan visibly twitched at Cory's comment noting how dense he was. His eyebrow twitching, he adjusting his glasses, clearing his throat. "... B-being clear and to the point is preferred over vague hints..." he said, displaying that he took her comment as a jab. "Though... You were seducing me?" he asked after a moment, displaying another instance of how dense he was. "I thought that was just... How you normally acted." he commented. And when she began to strip, Cory would find Bakan turn his head to the side so as not to watch her directly, giving her privacy away from his eyes, though the mirror, he found, made that impossible. >>
Once she was stripped, he stripped down to his underwear as well, the same fiery styled underwear he wore when he took a bath in the last tavern, of orange and red colors. Looking down at her, he shuffled a bit uncomfortably. "S-shall I put a towel over... Over your butt?" he inquired nervously.

Tass: "I don't think that'll be necessary~" she said brightly while raising her hips and arching her back just slightly, making the already arousing sight of her naked body even more so. "Why, does it make you uncomfortable?"

MAF: Bakan frowned, and lowered his eyebrows as he made a calculating adjustment of his glasses. "Rather, it makes me feel as if you're tempting me to do perverted things to you."

Tass: "I wouldn't mind at all if you did perverted things to me~"

MAF: Meanwhile, he got onto the bed, and on his knees, and put his hands to her shoulders, kneading his thumbs gently to the back of her neck. "... I would mind. I have a reputation to uphold, if only to myself." he said with resistance in his tone.

Tass: Cory moaned softly and then let out a sigh of contentment as Bakan began kneading his thumbs into the back of her neck, the tense muscles there relaxing swiftly under his touch. "I knew you'd say something like that~" she sighed pleasantly, apparently not at all bothered by his sentiment.

MAF: "You say that as if you have a plan..." Bakan commented, while moving his hands down to work on her shoulders, making sure not to work only on one spot, and kneading his thumbs over ever tough spot he found.

Tass: Cory let out another soft moan before Bakan's attentions relaxed away her moans, and her voice was both lethargic and completely innocent as she replied, "Nope~"

(Continued)

[Tassadar]

MAF: "You say that as if you don't want me to know you have a plan!" Bakan added, a bit nervous while trying to not lose focus on his attentions to her shoulders, before moving to her back, now covering a larger field, kneading in a path, going up, down, and up again.

Tass: Cory let out more soft moans and contented sighs as he worked his way down her back, and only when he had reached the point past her ribcage did she once more reply, "Nope~"
"You're really good at this" she remarked serenely, apparently quite relaxed as he drew nearer and nearer to her pleasantly rounded bottom
She was gazing back at him with a smile and half opened eyes

MAF: "Thank you..." Bakan replied to her compliment, unsatisfied that she so casually dodged his prying for any plan she might have to do perverted things. "I'm mostly just going on experience from when Ashloriel gave me massages. I only massaged her once, before... Before..." he stuttered a bit on his words, before clearing his throat. "Before I hit puberty..." he announced. "I'm glad I'm not hurting you, at least." he said, and found himself finished with her back, before his eyes shifted to her butt, and his whole body remained motionless as he stared at it, his mind locked on how to proceed.

Tass: "Oh? And why might that be?" Cory asked in an equally innoccent tone, just as she had before. "You've done quite well so far, why are you stopping?" she asked in the same voice as she raised an eyebrow, "You can keep going, go ahead~ My legs get pretty tense too!"

MAF: (She's not inquiring about his past with ashloriel, right?)

Tass: (she is)
(though he can interperate that question however he would normally)

MAF: Upon hearing her say legs, Bakan happily jumped right over her butt, and began kneading her inner thighs, though it was still a bit unbearable for him, as her butt and pussy were in plain view. He tried to continue his task while every ounce of him that was a man was screaming at him and directing him towards the desire to unleash his built up lust on that shaply butt in front of him. "B-because if I touched her body with such lewd thoughts in my mind, then I'd be defiling her very purity! She would cease to be the untouchable, wonderful, and fantastic angel of a woman she's been my entire life! I'd have myself hanged until dead if I defiled her in such a way!"

Tass: Cory murmured wordlessly in response to Bakan's outburst about Ashloriel. There didn't seem to be much that she could say to that, so instead she continued to moan and sigh softly as he worked his way down her thighs and calves, which were quite tense, and all the while her shapely rear was in plain view and easy reach, with her sex glistening between her slightly parted legs just barely visible.
When he reached near to her feet, however, she said clearly, "I think it's your turn~"

MAF: "Sorry..." he replied to her murmuring. "I shouldn't feel this way towards Ashloriel, really. It's completely idiotic of me to even suggest I could get near her intimately. She is a very prestigious angel... And I'm just a human. The gap's a bit wide between us..." he said, before nodding at how she was satisfied that her turn was over, and laying on the bed, face against the pillow.

Tass: "Nothing to be sorry about. She's clearly very important to you," Cory said as she climbed delicately onto his back, removing his glasses for him and placing them aside as she did much as he had, starting to work her fingers into the muscles of his neck softly while she began to hum softly.

MAF: "Indeed..." he said with a sigh. "... I feel fickle in that regard though..." he said into the pillow, though gave a start when he felt her on his back, and most importantly, her moist part. "You're still naked... It's going to be painful for me to lay like this..." he said, thinking about the growing stress of having himself fully erect while laying againt the bed.

Tass: "Mmm...." she murmured softly while continuing her attentions upon his tense muscles, almost as if she hadn't heard Bakan speak. Suddenly leaning down, Cory whispered into his ear, "Roll onto your back." Her voice was soft and suggestive, but only just so, and even though there was also a discernible ring of a command in it Bakan could easily refuse to do so.

MAF: "Your plan..." Bakan said softly into the pillow upon hearing her whisper. He wasn't about to lay like that as he received his massage and suffer for it, and he agreed to be massaged by her... So Bakan knew he had no choice but to do what she wanted, rolling onto his back, and letting out a small sigh of relief as his length was no longer being bent.

Tass: Though the tent in his pants was now exposed for Cory to abuse, she didn't immediately go for it once Bakan had rolled onto his back. As he looked up at her, the midnight curtain of her dark hair partially concealing one side of her face as she let it fall beside her, Cory began to lay her hands over the muscles of his heavily scarred chest, gently rubbing the tension out of his body even as her exposed sex hung mere inches from the tip of his member. There was nothing about her body hidden from Bakan in that moment, all of her was plainly visible to him, but it seemed that she had something else to reveal, as midway down his body, when her hands rested just over his hips, she frowned slightly and asked, "Bakan.... Do I repulse you?"

MAF: Looking down at her, his eyes of course averted so as not to stare at her form, Bakan shook his head immediately following her question. "No... Rather, you attract me to such degree that I feel that letting myself slip for a moment will cause me to lose all rational thought... And as I said before, in the lady's keep... I don't want to lose myself solely in how attractive you are, as I feel that would only insult you... I want it so that even if your appearance changed to something unrecognizable, I would still know and care for you... I know that sounds wierd, but... That's how I feel."

Tass: "....." she remained still and silent for a moment, and he could feel her frowning down at him, her unhappiness detectable to him through the way she felt against his body. "I understand that..." she began softly, "But... I want you to.... To feel for all of me... I don't want it to feel so forced if we make love.... It's wonderful that you feel that way! It is! But.... I want you to want my body at least a little.... To enjoy that won't be to focus on my body..... I just want you to look at me when I'm doing this, and to not see the look of shame on your face!"

MAF: Bakan held his hands up defensively as she revealed her dissatisfaction with him. "Just after I said that a moment ago, I'm already messing up," he sighed, disappointed with himself. Extending his hands out, he gingerly rested his hands on her legs. "That kind of reminds me of that time we got hit by that aphrodisiac in the tower... Both of us were affected, so it couldn't be helped." he said, though as Cory would remember, she could have resisted. Looking back at her, he smiled gently. "I'll look at you... I'm sorry." he apologized. "I wasn't thinking of how much I was insulting you."

Tass: Cory's frown turned up into a somewhat feeble smile as Bakan finally gazed upon her, "It's alright... I understand why... Kind of. Lets just forget about that~" she said in her more usual bright tone before she went back to her massage, only this time Bakan would feel her nether lips rubbing gently against the tip of his member as proceeded lower and lower, her hands heading slowly but steadily towards his length until they reached the hem of his boxers, which she slowly began to slide downwards while maintaining constant eye contact, doing everything by feel alone.

MAF: Bakan kept eye contact with her with dedication. Feeling his tip pressing against her opening, it was all he could do to keep himself in place. And when she reached his boxers, he lifted his hips a little, and assisted her with getting them down. "You are... Really, no... Extremely beautiful... And as I said, I'm..." he laughed a little, lust growing dangerously obvious in his eyes as his hands on her legs began rubbing her up and down, his hands gripping lightly, on and off as he fought off the urge to pull her down onto his length. "I'm really going crazy... Please drop down, Cory," he asked her with as much politeness as he could muster under the circumstances.

Tass: Cory purred with delight at the compliment as Bakan began running his hands over her legs and hips, not bothered in the slightest by his laugh as she could hear as much as feel the lust that caused it, but she couldn't help but giggle slightly at his request for her to drop down onto him. "So proper~" she muttered with delight, but then moaned loudly and lewdly as she granted his request, her folds spreading over the head of his cock before engulfing his length, going all the way down until his manhood filled her completely. She dropped down onto him fully then, leaning down to kiss him fully on the lips once they were joined so completely, while her hips began to bounce up and down at an even pace as her nearly crushing tightness on his member threatened to drown Bakan's mind in liquid pleasure. (And then, Bakan was a slut~ :3)

MAF: (TENDER LOVINGS, A SLUTTY BAKAN DOES NOT MAKE)
His hands went to her ass as she glided down, gritting his teeth as he felt her tightness wrap around him and squeeze him powerfully. Once he hilted inside of her and she began her motions, his hands smoothed up along her body and wrapped around her upper and lower back, hugging her to his body while he returned her kiss finally, with passionate moans erupting from his voice, muffled by her mouth catching them. His eyes shut for a moment as he tried to mentally endure the pleasure of her constricting pussy, and even try to return the favor as he bounced his hips upwards, sliding up into her, moaning like a dog all the while as he tried his best to satisfy her, though having a bit of trouble as Cory was just as deadly in bed as she was with her weapon of choice.

Tass: One of Cory's hands moved to Bakan's shoulder while her other arm wrapped around his head, pulling him more tightly into the kiss even as Bakan used his own grasp to pull her body more tightly against his. Through his own moans of pleasure, Bakan could hear Cory making similar lewd noises once he began to buck upwards into the demon's body, at which point Bakan felt something brushing softly against his balls in addition to the juices that were dripping down his length. If he opened his eyes, he would see that her tiny horns had grown once more from her brow, and when she reached the full ascent of her gyrations when only the tip of his manhood was inside of her sex, he would see her spade-tipped tail also between their legs, that being what was no doubt rubbing so pleasurably against his balls, almost daring them to empty themselves into the woman on top of him. As incredibly tight as Cory seemed to be naturally, she only grew tighter as her arousal climbed toward its peak alongside Bakans, the tight clenching of her inner walls as she drew upwards and he pulled down seeming almost as though she wanted to keep him locked within her folds. The added pleasure was almost unendurable even though Cory was maintaining the same pace, matching but never exceeding Bakan's.

MAF: Bakan only found himself even more passionate as Cory wrapped her arms around him, pulling him deeper into their kiss as they moaned together with equal volume before Cory heard Bakan give a louder moan as he felt something toying with his balls to stimulate him even more. His head swirled with arousal, reaching a point where all rational thought was truly gone, and all he could think to do was twirl his tongue around Cory's, and thrust himself in and out of Cory's sex to match her own motions as well, which were rapidly getting faster and faster as he was drawn towards an orgasm. Lost in pleasure, lost in thoughts of Cory, and lost in the rising orgasm building in his loins, he didn't think of anything but cumming, leaving full control of the decision of pulling out to Cory as a certain masochistic side took root in Bakan's mind, a side of him that enjoyed the suffocatingly tight pussy squeezing his length.

Tass: Whether Cory noticed Bakan's member throbbing inside of her and recognized the signs at all, Bakan could only guess. Just as possessed by ther intimate, passionate embrace as Bakan himself seemed to be, Cory bucked her hips in perfect time with his thrusts as he felt an inevitable orgasm nearing, the encouragement of her tail against his balls only ensuring that it would be an exceptionally powerful one. Leaving Cory in control of pulling off of Bakan's member before he could spill his seed into her again proved to be a gamble that (arguably) didn't pay off for Bakan, as she rode him with increasing intensity while their kiss suddenly broke. Cory bit down lightly upon Bakan's lower lip before she threw her head back and moaned loudly, the long, drawn out, lewd sound confirming what his manhood could feel all too intimately. Her orgasm in full swing, Cory impaled herself against Bakan, pressing the tip of his member against the entrance into her womb, and began to spasm rhythmically around his length. The sight of her beautiful form quivering with that most intense of pleasures over him combined with the feel of her intensely tight folds squeezing around his length, convulsing in a manner designed to milk every possible drop of seed from him in order to ensure that the woman over him conceived, would have been too much for any man to resist without the application of unimaginable willpower....

MAF: "Cory...!" was all he could get out when she leaned back, and experienced her own climax. His vision blurring, Bakan's instincts overtook him similar to their last experience two days ago, and his mind became filled with thoughts of Cory with a round, pregnant belly. The mental image alone was somehow extremely arousing, and was but one of many factors that led to his climax. Squirting, and releasing his seed, Bakan held himself still, twitching and squirming underneath her as her pussy milked him, and he once again shot streams of his seed into her womb. "I couldn't stop myself..." Bakan said, before collapsing underneath her with a loud sigh, breathless from the mindwracking orgasm.

Tass: Cory was lost in pleasure for long moments even after Bakan's cock had finished jumping wildly inside of her, her sex milking out every drop with its incredibly powerful spasms and drawing all of his potent cum up into her womb. Once more, Bakan's sperm was released in the place that maximized his chances of fulfilling his fantasy and fathering his child upon her, and a full half minute after he had finished cumming inside of her and collapsed Cory followed him, her weight falling upon his body as she twitched and squirmed. "That's.... That's okay...." she managed gasp out breathlessly, and then her hips moved up as if to pull off of him, only to gently slide back down, her pussy no less tight for being filled up with his sperm....

MAF: Content to lay there and recover, Cory suddenly moving caused Bakan to gasp as he felt a brand new sensation from the stimulation her hips were providing once more, only now just after her came. He felt his length stressed from having just been milked of seed, but even that stress was overshadowed by how he strangely felt even more sensitive than before. "If we keep this up... You'll be pregnant for sure..." he said in between moans as she began moving her hips again.

Tass: Cory's only response to Bakan's words was to quicken her pace once more, her sex squeezing around his cock as she reached near to the pace they had set earlier, but before they could reach the same crescendo as before, Cory suddenly flipped over, using all of her might to pull Bakan along with her while maintaining their intimate connection. Putting Bakan on top of her with her arms and legs wrapped around him, Cory granted him control of their lovemaking this time around.

MAF: Accepting her pull, he rolled over, and gripped at her legs wrapped around him, before leaning forward, and propping himself up on his feet so that he lifted her lower half up a bit, and was leaning down to continue kissing her while putting his body strength and control to use, and pounding downwards into her, moaning aggressively, overtaken by his lust as he drilled downwards into her. "Is this proof enough, how badly I desire you?" he asked her quickly, unable to talk for long at the pace he set, and the pleasure he felt from her tight womanhood.

Tass: "Yes!" Cory screamed in response an indeterminate amount of time later as Bakan pounded dominantly into her body, the way that he lifted her lower half ensuring that his seed could not hope to escape her depths. "Yes!" she screamed again, and then threw her head back and moaned wildly, her hips gyrating up to meet his thrusts enough that the undeniable pleasure she seemed able to grant him with her tight folds was as present as ever. Bakan felt her suddenly clench around him just before her body tensed, and Cory let out an ear splitting howl of pleasure as she came on his cock once again, the incredibly pleasurable milking sensation of her pussy around his length returning as well, once more attempting to draw out his seed into her.

MAF: Moaning desperately, Bakan dipped down, and did something he was longing to do for a while, and took one of her nipples into his mouth, nursing on the nipple gently as if to extract milk, in contrast to his rough pounding into her pussy. The fact that she received it so well only inspired Bakan to go further, and fuck harder, like a dire beast, with such relentless force that the wet sounds of their hips colliding harshly with each other became deafening. "Gonna cum..." Bakan announced another upcoming orgasm, though Cory seemed wrapped around her own building up on her and likely didn't hear him. Despite that, he leaned his whole body forward, quickening his thrusts, deep, and fast, before slamming home, and releasing another healthy stream of cum into her body the moment he met lips with her, sharing a full embrace of their lips and tongues as he doubled the chances of conception.

Tass: The light suckling on the tip of her breast only seemed to send Cory into further depths of pleasure, causing her to writhe all the more sensually beneath him as he pounded into her like a wild animal. She responded gamely to the kiss that Bakan initiated as they once more reached climax together, his semen pouring into her fertile depths and filling every corner of them, but she shuddered so violently beneath him as she milked out his liquid gift that he was able dominate her for once. As before, her climax seemed to last for several moments after his manhood had finished releasing his sperm, and when she came down from her high Cory was still just as delectably tight, her sex soaked both with her own juices and with his cum and perfectly slick for more. All the same, Bakan was the one on top now, and though she continued to slowly gyrate her hips and hold him against her with her legs, he could easily pull himself out, either to conclude their encounter or to switch positions...

MAF: "You're... Quite insatiable..." Bakan said, slipping out of her sex, before collapsing down to the bed beside her, and getting behind her, with her back against him as his arms wrapped around her, one hand curling under her back and going up to her face to direct her lips to his own, giving her another kiss before he leaned his down down to nurse on her neck as he did her nipple. Meanwhile, his other hand slipped under her leg, and spread her open again, completely open to his still excited length, which rested flat along her sex.
"I guess I am too," he laughed nervously as he realized how horny he still was.

Tass: Cory gave a breathless, tense laugh at Bakan's words, remaining mostly still except for the occasional twitch of her nearly paralyzed limbs as he repositioned himself behind her. She nudged herself more firmly against him even as he took her by her chin and directed her into another kiss, one that she responded to in a manner that left him no doubt of her continued arousal. The soft nibbles and sucks upon her neck were met with moans and gasps of pleasure far softer than any he had heard from her before, and her legs eagerly spread for him at his slightest touch. "Want to see... If we can.... See about.... Finding our limit?" she whispered harshly, her voice heavy with desire so strong that it was nearly a need as she slid her petals back and forth over his manhood.

MAF: "Just one more, for you..." he said, leaning his forehead against her own to show a little affection. "I'm starting to ache, from cumming so much..." he revealed, before adjusting his hips, and angling himself with her pussy, before sliding himself back in, and to account for his tenderness, began thrusting into her at a steady pace, pinning her leg to her side as both hands moved to embrace her fully, while Bakan rested his face against her own. "I might regret going all out like that... Rhep is sure to attack me again if she finds out what you and I did, and I'm not exactly in fighting condition after cumming like that."

Tass: Cory moaned wordlessly and kissed Bakan gently on the lips after he spoke, though she nodded her understanding just before he slipped up into her soaking sex once more. As before, he was in control of the speed of their lovemaking in this position, the only thing that she could do to stimulate being using her tail, which she did. He felt it wind its way between them before the tip once more began to massage his balls, easing away their pain and urging them to fill her with the very last of their contents. "We'll be fine..." she whispered reassuringly, "and Rhep.... Will leave you alone... We'll be fine..." With her words finished, Cory began to plant more soft kisses on his lips, her eyes gazing into his as she moaned and gasped softly, her body writhing in time with his thrusts, each of which caused the tip of his member to rub up against her g-spot, more than making up for the relatively shallow penetration, and causing her to tighten and spasm as if she was cumming with every one of his thrusts.

MAF: Bakan wasn't too sure what she meant regarding Rhep, but he simply shrugged and went along with it. Now that they weren't savagely humping each other, Bakan felt more room for conversation open up for himself, though Cory still seemed in bliss, so he wasn't too sure on the circumstances on if they actually can talk. "Cory, do you... Do you like wearing different clothes?" he asked suddenly.

Tass: Cory took a moment to respond, as she continued to shower Bakan's lips with light, tiny kisses in between her moans. "Y... Yes? Why...." she said uncertainly

(Continued some more)

[Tassadar]

MAF: "I..." Bakan hesitated, squirming a bit behind her as he continued his thrusting pace, returning her kisses as he pressed against her. "I want to... Buy you a dress, a very pretty dress, though... I worry that you may not like it..."

Tass: Cory giggled softly despite herself at his statement, "You know exactly how to please a girl without ever being with one before~" She giggled again before giving one particularly powerful moan, a thrust from Bakan having drawn particularly powerfully against her sensitive spot, which took her a moment to recover from before she responded, "I like dresses, but they aren't great clothes to travel or fight in. All the same, I'd love it if you bought me a dress!"

MAF: As if it was more meant for him, Bakan almost squealed with happiness, hugging Cory close with a wide grin on his face, excited. "I'm already thinking of a glorious, gothic black gown to match your hair! The image I have in my head alone puts the lady of that keep's appearance to shame! You'll look stunning~!" Bakan announced with glee while he mentally played dress up with Cory in his mind, finding a darker theme more suited to her, mostly due to her more tan colored skin, black hair, and her horns and tail. Inspired, she found Bakan with a second wind as his thrusting speed was renewed, kissing her passionately as he angled himself to still hilt inside of her despite the awkward angle. "I'm going to cum again in a moment, it's a lot more sensitive," he announced, eyes glazed over slightly as he simply stopped caring over any danger of her getting pregnant. She wanted it, and so did he, or at least a majority of himself, and that union of desire drove him wild with the desire to cum inside her once more.

Tass: Cory giggled at Bakan's expression of delight, and though she couldn't read his mind to comment on the thoughts he had of her outfit, she didn't take seem to mind his joy at the prospect, particularly when he acheived his second wind. At that she moaned lewdly and began to gyrate her hips more energetically in time with his more vigorous thrusts, a gasp of amazement coming from her as he managed to hilt himself in that position, filling Cory up and touching every one of her sensitive spots at once. At his announcement she let out another greedy moan and kissed him passionately on the lips once again, her sex somehow attaining new degrees of wonderful tightness will the tip of her tail curled around his sac, gently massaging his balls within. Mere moments later, Bakan felt Cory shudder erotically against him, her inner walls clenching around his shaft and milking it for its liquid gift once again while the tip of her tail squeezed just a little, as if trying to pull out even more of his cum.

MAF: Twisting a little as he felt her naughty tail massage his balls, Bakan returned her greedy kisses with his own giving kisses, feeding all of her greed with his compassion as he drilled his cock into her. "I love you, Cory," he said suddenly, and without any warning at all, before releasing the last of the energy he was willing to spend in one final climax, squirming his hips around to gyrate his length inside her, getting used to the sensations of her pussy to assist her, and help her milk all of his seed out. Once he was finished, he slowly pulled his length out once her genitals would allow it, and lay on his back, completely spent.

Tass: If there was one thing that Bakan could have said to make Cory happier with him, that was seemingly it. She would have screamed his name had their lips not been joined in a passionate kiss at the time, and she still managed to say it into his mouth as they reached mutual climax together one last time. The squeezing of her inner walls became such that, midway through his orgasm, Bakan could no longer move, and could only remained trapped in the blissfull embrace of her sex for what felt like an eternity as the very last of his cum was drained out of his body. They were only stuck together for a few moments once they came down from their respective highs, after which Bakan was able to slip out of her pussy and turn over to lie on his back, where Cory immediately turned over to lay half on top of him. Her eyes were shut, but her tail curled around his thigh reflexively while she nuzzled into his chest. "I love you too, Bakan~" she said, sleep already heavy in her voice.

MAF: Moving one hand over her, he yanked at the covers, and pulled them over them both, so that they were both covered from the elements, while their naked bodies were squished together. Like that, Bakan wrapped an arm under and around Cory, embracing her while laying on his back, and closing his eyes with a look of shameless satisfaction on his face.

Tass: Cory sighed contentedly and curled up against his side, an identical look to the one that Bakan wore stamped across her face as well as she drifted off to sleep.

(Hoo boy. Bakan had 47 corruption to start with, so he gains a mutation and has his counter set up to 30 when he wakes up.)

Status:

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Bakan woke up before Cory did the next day to feel the demoness still nuzzled against his side in the exact same position as they'd fallen asleep in. Sunlight was streaming in from the windows, narrow and gold in the manner of very early morning, and there wasn't a sound coming from anywhere else in the tavern. It seemed that he was the first to awaken that morning.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan awoke to a slight discomfort around his loins. Perhaps from the night before, he thought. His phallus felt thicker somewhat, or just swollen. Deciding it'd likely just blow over after some time, he ignored the swelling sensation to look down at the beautiful demon in the covers with him. Against everything he had said, she fell in love with him. He had already caused her displeasure with the awkward way he was acting, and that embarrassing moment really sank home to his initial regrets. Nevertheless, she fell in love with him, and her emotions easily reached him as well. He sighed at the hopelessness of his current situation, though he was really just trying not to be happy about the outcome. Rather than a gift, Bakan tried to see it as a responsibility. Cory was placing trust in him, and even allowed him to leave his seed inside of her. He braced himself mentally to work hard for her sake, and the sake of their child should one be on the way.

With that firm state of mind, he continued to lay there with her, lightly stroking her back, petting along her side in gentle motions, waiting till she might rise from her slumber... While trying to ignore the persistent thick feeling of his genitals.

(MUTATION GET: LARGE!)

(Also, new Cheat sheet)

WHEN INTRODUCED TO FLUFFY TAILS: roll 1d4 to see if he gets stunned.

WHEN RECEIVING PLEASURE: Bakan receives +4 PP damage, and plus an extra 8 PP damage if Ashloriel is present during the stimulation. He has to at the very least know she's watching him for the added stimulation to count.

WHEN PENETRATING (OR PENETRATED, LOL): Bakan deals +2 PP damage.

Fanged Warhammer: (2 Hound's Teeth, 6 Monster Fangs)
Total Damage: 2d8 + 58 = (2d8+5) + 12 + 29 + 10 +2 (Base Damage + Upgrade + Body + Heavy Weapons Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+72) +58 +12, +2 (Body + Skill with HAMMERZ + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 24(21)
Dodge: 41(51 Against succubus powers)
Armor: 10(28)
Resistance: 37(47 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 24(36 WHEN FINDING HI-HO TREASURE!)
Stealth: 10
Grapple: 58

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


"So." A heavy, deep, rumbling voice suddenly sounded from the corner of the room several moments after Bakan had first woken up, and if he were to look in that direction Bakan would find none other than Matthias, his adoptive father, reclining in a massive oak chair that Bakan was fairly sure hadn't been there when he and Cory had entered the room, or even when he had first awakened, and staring at him. Or at least, his masked face was oriented in Bakan's direction. Though fairly loud and powerful, the daemon's voice hadn't yet awakened Cory, who had stirred and murmured lightly from his affectionate touch.

"It finally happened," Matthias continued from his first word as soon as Bakan had realized that he was there and not a threat, "I was wondering how long it would take you to find one that you liked." To the obvious question of what exactly he was doing here, Matthias blithely answered, "I was in the neighborhood." Bakan's reaction to his presence, depending on how violent it had been, likely awakened Cory, who then looked at Matthias with wide, round eyes and pulled the covers tighter around herself. "Uhm.... Hello...." she said feebly, and he amicably replied, "Hello." It was difficult to tell, but Bakan could have sworn that he detected hints of amusement in the daemon's inhuman voice.

[Mamono Assault Force]

The first response Matthias was likely used to by now came from Bakan. Upon hearing his voice, Bakan shot up from his covers, likely awakening Cory with a start. But rather than shock, Bakan had a wide grin on his face. "Dad!" Bakan exclaimed, seeming quite happy to see his adoptive father, or what he considered as such. Though his happiness changed in expression towards a frown when Matthias regarded Bakan finding someone he liked. "Well, I wasn't going to fall for someone like that sorceress... At least Cory acknowledges me as a man. She just treated me like a pet, and Bakan Jeru is anything but a pet!" Bakan boasted, seeming to put up even more of a proud front now that he was addressing his father.

Even though Matthias gave no real reason for his appearance, Bakan shook his head. "It's just good to see you, as always, father." he stated, leaning back on the bed and propping his arms behind himself with the covers concealing his lower half. "I've been training hard since we last spoke, as I promised you I would. I'm still a long ways away from you, but one day... I will have the power to protect this world as well. Then, the burden can be shared between us." Bakan announced, speaking words he had already repeated to Matthias before, even if phrased differently.

"Oh!" Bakan gave a start as he remembered, before looking to Matt with excitement. "I defeated a demon lord and freed a dragon she had in her captivity! I had help from Cory, of course. I wouldn't have succeeded without her, though..." he sounded a little depressed at the last part. "So, I still have a long ways to go. Even after making such progress I still have to rely on others. But at least the good news is that all of the slaves she had are freed, and the noble dragon she forced to serve her can roam free again. It's always a shame to see such noble creatures agitated by those with wicked intent." Bakan announced, and at this point, he was rambling to Matthias, excitement clear in his face as his cheeks were flushed from the blood rushing through his whole body, happy to see the object of his respect before him.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Matthias didn't seem particularly bothered by Bakan's reaction to his presence, nor that he had just jumped out of bed while completely naked upon seeing him. Cory didn't take it quite as gracefully, in that she very nearly vaulted out of bed herself, perhaps suspecting that they were being attacked, but upon realizing their true circumstances she settled back to watch the two exchange words, only sharing her brief awkward greeting with the daemon before going silent. "Acknowledges you as a man eh? Well I suppose that's one way of putting it... And Cory here certainly seems to have done more "acknowledging" than Ashloriel has ever done for you."

Again, Matthias showed no reaction to Bakan returning to his place under the covers, and when Bakan exclaimed that he'd been training in order to one day reach Matthias level of strength, the daemon merely tilted his head. It was in that position that he remained as Bakan went over his victory at the tower and the release of the dragon that the demon lord of the tower had kept imprisoned. "A demon lord all by yourselves? Impressive..." Matthias said, though as emotionless as his voice was it was impossible to tell if he was mocking Bakan or being genuine, "Yes.. Agitated is certainly one way that the actions of the demoness you killed towards that dragon could be described."

With that, however, the daemon rose from his chair, which vanished into thin air the moment he had left it. "It is good to see you well,[/B]" he began, "And better to see you so enamored. I think it would be wise for you to enjoy your peace while you are able. Unfortunately, I cannot stay any longer. Something is waking up under the ocean, and I must see to it immediately." With that, Matthias simply vanished on the spot, right before Bakan's eyes, as he quite often did. Cory blinked at where he had vanished and said, "Does... Does he always do that?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan twitched and grit his teeth when Matthias indicated Cory's 'acknowledgement' of his manliness. "Ashloriel and Cory have acknowledged me equally! Sex has nothing to do with my pride as a man!" he announced, clearly having been jabbed at what Matthias said as the god slayer's words pierced his pride a little. In Bakan's mind, any man could attack a woman and rape her, but the last thing that makes him is a real man. It just makes him a coward. Bakan would dare such men to step up and go through him first before trying to violate women who just desire to have peaceful and dignified lives, like Elysia. And Bakan knew no men would accept that challenge, because under his strength, which he tries to increase every day with undying dedication, they would all suffer.

Though a bit grumpy, Bakan did easily become soothed at Matthias finding him and Cory defeating a demon lord on their own impressive; however, the fact that he would have failed without Cory there to help him still lingered in his mind. When he rose, though, he forgot all about that. Bakan rose his hand, "Wait, can I-" Bakan began, but was got off as Matthias vanished instantly. "... help..." Bakan sighed, before letting out an angry huff as he fell back to his back on the bed following Cory's question. "Yes, he always does that! Am I so useless that I cannot assist with such important matters!?" he exclaimed, missing what Cory meant. "It's unfair! Though..." Bakan let out another sigh, raising a hand to cover his eyes from the morning light. "If I can barely handle one demon lord... No, I can't handle a demon lord... Then I truly am still... Insignificant..." Bakan stated with a demoralized voice.

"He came to check up on me, he said... Clearly I must still be too weak to be worth more than a small amount of his time..." Bakan said to Cory, actually sounding hurt by the tone of his voice, as if he was a true disappointment. "Anytime I feel like I've made progress, I end up feeling as if I've made none at all... I defeat a challenge and another rises that's just as difficult as the last, if not more challenging. It's as if all of the things I've learned aren't helping me... What a pathetic feeling." Bakan sighed.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


"Well... He said under the sea.... I'm not sure how useful we'd be in that sort of situation," Cory murmured in an attempt to mollify Bakan's depression while still staring at the place where Matthias had been standing only moments ago. Turning her gaze back towards him following his continued self depreciation, Cory glared sharply at him and continued; "Don't talk like that! Honestly, what kind of attitude is that to have? Are you going to get upset every time something doesn't go exactly as you'd like it to?" She seemed more exasperated than upset with him, but nonetheless climbed out of bed and started getting dressed, still as pretty as ever but this time not deliberately accentuating her movements for his benefit.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan grunted as he got dressed as well, though still a bit charmed by Cory, perhaps even more so as he saw her not putting up an erotic front, as if he was seeing a side of her she didn't want him to see. "What if I will?" he asked back at Cory. "Do I honestly seem like I'm capable of doing all the things I claimed to do right now? The situation with the Lady, and the dragon could have been handled much better if I were stronger and smarter. And before I can get stronger, I must admit my weaknesses. By letting my faults sink into my memory, I know what I must work on. And why is my underwear so uncomfortable!?" Bakan growled, getting frustrated, before taking a look at the 'problem,' and going completely silent.

It's bigger, he realized. "... I forgot you were a demon."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine


Cory didn't respond to Bakan's response initially, as she was choking back a laugh at his complaints regarding his pants.


Tassadar: Cory: "Err.... Half. Technically. I'm only... Half demon."

Mamono Force: Bakan: "Then our child will be quarter demon! Get it? Do you get... Ah... Nevermind..."

Mamono Force: "terrible joke"

Tassadar: ".............."

Mamono Force: ".........."

Tassadar: "Right........ So.... Yeah.... I'm only half demon, not full demon. It's really not that uncommon in Acheron."

Mamono Force: Bakan appears awkward after having made his joke. "What's wrong? Is being a half-demon something bad?"

Tassadar: Cory cleared her throat and wouldn't look at Bakan for a moment, concentrating instead on lacing up her boots. "No... It's not bad... Sometimes at least. I used to get a lot of flack from the other guards, right up until I proved that I was twice the fighter that most of them were. Most humans usually treat me like a full demon, which is... Interesting." Bakan would then notice that Cory's demonic features, her horns and her tail, had vanished again.

Mamono Force: Bakan put his basic clothes on, and looked to his armor, which had it's own demonic features, though overall just appeared strange. "... I understand your past, and childhood even, was nothing like mine. Before what happened, I was... I was happy. My mother and father were wonderful people. Being a half demon... It must be frustrating, talking with people who don't understand your situation."

Tassadar: "Eh.... I've never really told anyone about it," Cory replied offhandedly, and then straightened up to put her belt back on. "I didn't have much of a family life, as you can probably imagine, but I understand how hard it is to lose someone you love when you're standing right there."

Mamono Force: Upon her words, stating her understanding of what Bakan saw, he had just finished strapping his armor back onto his body, and was reaching out to his hammer. Rather than his own, it felt as if he was looking at... 'that' hammer again... Before his hand reached out, and took it, an emotionless, and dark expression on his face. "I don't understand how hard it is." Bakan replied. "I ran away."

Tassadar: Cory remained silent for a long moment, and then said; "Lets go find Rhep. I think it would be best if we get on our way."

Mamono Force: Bakan let out a deep breath. "Hide your troubles behind a cheerful smile. Let others feel the happiness that you cannot..." he said, before turning to Cory with a goofy grin, though it was painfully obvious that he was choking down a torrent of negative emotions to put up that facade. "That was what my father told me when I nearly ruined my brother's birthday after my pet vanished. Without him, I think I might have been a selfish boy." he told Cory, before resting his hammer over his shoulder and walking towards the door.

Tassadar: Cory wasn't smiling back at Bakan despite his goofy grin, the frown on the half demon's face full of worry and discontent. All the same, she remained silent still after Bakan's story, and it was only after they'd left the room, Cory shutting the door behind them, that she finally spoke again; "What kind of pet was it?"

Mamono Force: "It was a crow," Bakan answered simply. "It was a very strange crow..." he said thoughtfully. "I found the crow one day when I was panicked and lost my way in the forest my parents and I lived in. I was gathering mushrooms and herbs aimlessly before I had no idea where I was. And I knew I had gone out further than my mother told me. Suddenly, a crow showed up, and stole a whole bunch of the herbs my mother was going to use for dinner. I chased after the crow... and it led me back home, leaving the herbs behind... When I knew the crow's intentions, I sought out, and played with the crow very often. Then, for some reason, the crow never showed up again."

Tassadar: "A crow? That's an unusual pet... And an unusual act for such a bird too. Are you sure that it wasn't a raven?"

Mamono Force: "I'm sure it was a crow... But it's true, I gave the crow food, and thanked it, and spent months visiting it in the forest. It even reminded me when I forgot the curfew my parents set for me. It was very smart... And a week before my brother's birthday, I went out, and couldn't find it. The crow was never there, for the whole week until my brother's birthday. I was very depressed. But... I think, it visited me one last time after that. I dreamed of the crow, and of it's feathers floating in the wind. It whispered, and said it was sorry, and that it had to abandon me....... A very strange crow..."

Tassadar: "Yes.... A very strange crow indeed! It was probably magical." Cory concluded, and it was then that they entered the tavern common room to find Rhep slumped into a chair at one of the tables, eleven mugs set in front of her. Two men whom Bakan hadn't seen the day before were seated in two of the other chairs at the table with a similar number of mugs gathered in front of them, and a third man in garb similar to the two passed out men with Rhep was seated at the bar, silently eating a plate of food while the innkeeper shot him odd looks from time to time.

Mamono Force: Bakan nervously observed the situation, but as it was quiet, he decided it best to leave it that way. He wanted to be gone from the village so that Elysia would not see him, and possibly think of what he might have done. Or worse yet, speak to him of it. The last thing he'd expect from that conversation is to be praised for murder. "Rhep, let's get going okay?" he asked, putting his hand gently on Rhep's head.

Tassadar: Rhep jumped at Bakan's voice and when he laid his hand on the goblin's head, but it was the man at the bar who ansered. "Your friend lost a bet," the man said without turning towards Bakan, "She bet us that she could outdrink all three of us, loser pays for the winner's drinks. She lost, as you can plainly tell by the fact that I'm sitting here talking to you, as opposed to being slouched over the table like my friends there. The barkeep here can attest to that."
Tassadar: The bartender, the same man who had sold Bakan his room keys plus tired bags under his eyes, nodded solemnly in accordance with the stranger's words. "Unfortunately," the man continued as he set down his knife and fork, and swiveled in his stool to face Bakan and Cory, "she didn't have any coin on her. You can see how that would be a problem for this gentleman," he gestured with his head towards the bartender."

Mamono Force: Bakan's grip on Rhep's head tightened angrily. "Rhep..." Bakan growled lightly, before regarding the men. "The bet was the price for the drinks, I'm sure?" he inquired.

Tassadar: "Aye. No more than that, and I managed to talk our esteemed host down a bit in terms of price. He seemed alright with it after I cleaned up after meself and paid for my own meal."

Tassadar: Rhep looked particularly miserable at this point, and Bakan determined that it was at least partially due to shame.

Mamono Force: Bakan released Rhep's head, deciding to lecture her later. "And the price?"

Tassadar: "Thirty denarii."

Mamono Force: Bakan slouched forward, head hanging as if dealt a serious blow. "... Here." he said, reaching into his pouch, and fishing out thirty denarii.

Tassadar: "Good man," the stranger said before handing the coins over to the innkeeper. "What's your name, friend? We haven't had the pleasure yet. I'm Ein, Ein Daenerys. And those two louts are me brothers, Kell and Osman. Oi, wake up you lumps!" he said as he climbed off of his stool and slapped the other two men on the back of their heads. They awakened grogily, and then Ein offered Bakan his hand to shake.

Mamono Force: Looking at the man who cooperated with Rhep to rob him of thirty denarii, Bakan felt an urge to distance himself from this man as fast as possible, though still shook his hand regardless. "... My name is Bakan Jeru, and these are my friends, Cory and Rhep. Please don't take advantage of Rhep's foolishness again... I could have had so many delicious meals with that money..." Bakan said, visibly shaken by the loss of currency, as if he was going to die as a result of it.

Tassadar: "Heh, tell her that, not me. Though, to be fair, the goblin almost beat me. I recover quickly from alcohol. Where are you lot off to?"

Tassadar: He turned to Cory as she was introduced and held out his hand, but rather than shake it he took it and knelt, gently kissing her on the hand before releasing her and standing back up.

Mamono Force: Something about him kissing Cory's hand made Bakan give off a quick, barely noticable, violent twitch, which confused him slightly. "We're off to investigate strange activity from alarune near the city of Cheydin."

Mamono Force: "Well, strange activity in general..."

Tassadar: "Town. Just came from Cheydin," Ein corrected Bakan quickly. "Not much worth talking about in that little place, and we passed on their little problem once we found out that a dragon was involved."

Mamono Force: Bakan froze visibly in place, eyes wide. "... Dragon?"

Tassadar: "Aye. The villagers told my brothers and I of a serpent that breathes fire, it's one of the things that's troubling them apparently. We never saw it, but we weren't having none of that.

Mamono Force: Bakan wasn't sure on the details of this dragon, but if it was the same one from the tower... It was his responsibility. He would have no choice but to go, and try to reason with the dragon if it is the same one. But after the incident with the tower, what didn't make sense is the dragon causing even more trouble elsewhere. Not even humans are so mindlessly angry. So, it didn't make sense for the dragon to still be causing trouble. "I see, then I suppose there is little time to waste. If that situation is left alone, it's likely to end up with humans and dragons attacking each other. The last thing I'd want is for some kind of war to erupt between our species, akin to the fairy tales."

Tassadar: "Heh, I can only agree with you on that. I'd rather not find out if it's true that dragonfire can cause flesh to melt like wax. Good luck to you sir and ladies! Particularly you, little one!" he said, aiming his final statement at Rhep, who hazily nodded back at the man and murmured something unintelligible.

Mamono Force: "Rather than luck, she needs another beating to possibly get a little sense in her green head." Bakan said angrily. "Thanks for the good wishes, Ein."

Tassadar: Ein didn't seem to much like that statement, particularly the suggestion that could easily be inferred from it, and his brothers looked up at Bakan in alarm as well. All three of them had tensed somewhat at the suggestion that Rhep ought to be beaten, and even Cory looked somewhat taken aback by his words. Rhep herself looked mortified, as if she'd commited some grave offense, and uttered rather pathetically; "Please.... Don't be mad at Rhep... Rhep is sorry...."

Mamono Force: Bakan put his hand back on her head, petting her. "I'm not actually going to hit you, Rhep... That one time was... Well, I was in the bath. I've never honestly been attacked like that while bathing before... So I spanked you... Though, I suppose I should be the one to apologize. I should be keeping a closer eye on you, and guide you properly."

Tassadar: Ein and Cory both raised an eyebrow, but the former seemed contented with this particular explanation and moved back to the bar to finish his meal. Rhep still looked ashamed, and didn't say anything further, and Cory made no comment on what he'd said regarding his encounter with the goblin in the bath.

Mamono Force: Bakan took a knee, and encouraged Rhep to look at him. "I understand you're ashamed. Stay near me, and follow my lead from now on, alright? I promise I won't let you be embarrassed like this again."

Tassadar: "Kay." Rhep replied quietly, though she still seemed quite unhappy.
Tassadar: By the look of her, Rhep was just as miserable now as when he'd started washing her hair.

Mamono Force: "... What's with that face?" he asked her. "Don't let it get to you." he insisted.

Tassadar: "Kay." she said again, though she was still apparently quite miserable.

Mamono Force: "Rhep... I feel like there's something you're not telling me, but you want to tell me." Bakan said flatly, something about her repeat answers getting on his nerves.

Tassadar: "No.... Rhep just doesn't like being yelled at."

Mamono Force: "Then, I promise I will never yell at you again. Is that better?" he asked her, hopeful.

Tassadar: "Yes..." she said, and managed a watery smile.

Mamono Force: "Good," he said with content, and leaned in to give a kiss to her forehead before picking her up, and sitting her on his shoulder opposite the one his hammer was resting on. "Let's be off, shall we?"

Tassadar: "Kay." said Rhep, and Cory nodded in agreement, "Yes, lets be off."


The three of them departed from the tavern, and eventually from Blinlock entirely. Bakan didn't see Elysia or Eartha again that day, and he, Rhep, and Cory spent the majority of the next day on the road by themselves. They passed no one except for a single traveling hermit, an old women bent with age and clad in a simple brown robe. That night they camped together in one of the outposts once maintained for couriers by the Badarian Empire, now maintained by locals, and all was quiet and peaceful throughout the night. Cory didn't attempt to seduce Bakan, and neither did Rhep, giving him a night's reprieve at least from the constant sex he'd been having unless he sought out either of them himself.

The next day, they rose and broke camp, and set off once more for the next village between them and Manmere Marsh, which was called Bournemore Lake and sat on the edge of a large body of fresh water. They moved along the road clinging to the side of a mountain, and around mid day the glassy blue surface of a great lake came into view. A small collection of buildings clearly surrounded by a wooden wall sat beside it, but so too did a strange grey structure, perched on the side of the lake on the opposite bank from the village. "What in Hell's name is that? Some kind of monster?" Cory asked when they sighted the thing off in the distance, at which Rhep simply shrugged. "We find out soon enough!"

They climbed down the side of the mountain, following the road all the way to the gates of Bournemore Lake, which were closed and barred with a large group of people clustered outside, one of whom Bakan recognized immediately by the sight of his wagon and his short, portly form. "Bakan! Cory! Rhep! What a pleasure to see you again so soon!" Terrence the merchant said as he came forward to wring each of their hands. "They don't seem to be letting people in, I'm afraid. It's all very confusing, but it seems like a family was murdered recently, in an outlying farm. Terrible tragedy, but the authorities of the village have gotten the people inside whipped into a panic over it, and that strange tower hasn't helped matters."

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan was rather grateful for the break from sex. And as a result, he slept soundly. The following ordeals of traveling were something he had grown used to, and unfortunately enough, the ordeals of finding a village in danger and in need of assistance was something he'd grown used to as well. The sight of the strange... Thing... In the distance was quite bothersome as well. "Who would have thought that the problem was so close to home?" he added his own comment after Cory and Rhep at the situation.

"Ah, Terrence!" Bakan exclaimed, waving at the man. Upon hearing of the situation, Bakan let out a sigh, and put a hand to his chin. "What troubling circumstances..." he trailed off, thinking of it. "Another god damn tower..." he mentally complained. "Even if I was only focused on our initial business, the issues here just might be linked to the dragon and alarune," Bakan said to Cory and Rhep. "If you guys don't mind, I want to investigate what's going wrong. The whole situation in this area keeps getting more and more bizarre. I can't help but wonder if there's something going on in a larger scale." he stated thoughts, before turning back to the town.

"Let's go talk to anyone who might be at the gates. If that doesn't lead us anywhere, I'd say that troubling tower is a good place to start looking around for the source of the problem, unless the issue is the tower itself... In which case I'll just smash it." he said simply, before setting out to talk with whoever may hear him out as he'd ask firstly if he can help, and any information that might help him solve the problem. If that bore no fruit, he'd head for the strange tower.

[Tassadar]

Cory: "It probably won't take long, and maybe there'll be a reward in it for us~"
Rhep: "Might be a fight too!"
Terrence: "Good luck, my friend! As for me, I'll likely be stuck out here with everyone else"
As Bakan approached the city gates of Bournemore Lake, he was hailed by a group of a half dozen guardsmen armed with crossbows, which they didn't hesitate to level in Bakan's direction, though they angled them down at his feet rather than at his face. "Who goes there?" one called down at him commandingly.

Mamono Force: (Hrm)
"My name is Bakan Jeru." Bakan replied to the guardsman. "I wish to aid you in your dilemma."

tassadar003: "Unless you know the orc, we don't need no help from no outsiders!"

Mamono Force: Bakan scratched his head. "Who?"

tassadar003: "The orc, one o' the ones who slaughtered the Cogburns! We're still lookin for her accomplice! You know anything about that?"

Mamono Force: "No, but I reckon I can help you find out. I'm sure there's something you can request me to do without exposing your necks to me, isn't there?" he asked with a shrug.

tassadar003: "Help out... Hold on a moment!" The speaker said, and then climbed down off of the wall while his companions stared at Bakan somewhat incredulously. A few minutes later he came back and said; "You can try talkin to 'er, she ain't broken yet and the elder figures letting in a couple o humans is alright even if they've got a goblin slave!"

Mamono Force: "Sir, she's not my slave. She's my companion, and I am her chieftain, whatever that means." he corrected the man. "Anyway, I'd be willing to do as you ask."

tassadar003: The gates opened, and Cory muttered, "Friendly place" under her breath. There was only a confused glare at Bakan regarding his comments on Rhep's status, and the goblin glared right back at being called a slave. Regardless, a human man so old that he was bent with age, his head hairless save for a long white beard, stood waiting for them.
"Welcome to Bournemore Lake young man... And ladies," he began respectfully, and gestured for them to come forward.

Mamono Force: Bakan stood straight, before tipping his upper half forward respectfully, "Thank you for having me, sir." he said with strict politeness.
And then came forward as the old man beckoned

tassadar003: "I suppose, as an outsider, that you don't know what has been happening here, correct?" he said once Bakan had come forward.

Mamono Force: "True, but I was already on the way to another town that was in need of aid, so when I saw rather obvious problems in this town along the way, I thought it would be consistent of me to lend aid here as well." Bakan nodded confidently, grinning.

tassadar003: "Quite noble of you!" he said, "Well, our problems here are three fold. You have, of course, seen the tower on the edge of the lake, as well as the refugees trying to get in outside. Such groups of parasites have laid waste to many of our neighbors since the fall of the empire... But alas, I cannot afford to ramble at this time. As you heard from the guard, we took captive a woman, an orc from the North, who had slaughtered a family who lived on an outlying farm!" >>
"She was found unconscious at the scene of the crime, and along with her were the bodies of three others who had clearly been raped and then slain by her sword. We are looking now for her accomplice, as the Cogburns themselves were slain by one who wielded shorter, more jagged blades than the orc's greatsword. We are also searching for the Cogburn's daughter, who is still missing, but the orc has proven resistant to all of our attempts to coerce the information from her."
"We had hoped that another outsider might be able to gain what we need from her. Are you willing to try to question her, at least?"

Mamono Force: Bakan cocked his head to the side. "That certainly sounds... Strange..." he said thoughtfully. This didn't sound consistent to Bakan, and something was bugging him. "Sure, I'll talk to this orc."

tassadar003: "She is being held in the village jail. Right this way," the elder said and began ambling away. If Bakan followed, he and his two companions would quickly find themselves at a small building with metal bars over most of the windows. Upon being led inside, he spotted a man leaning back and reading a book that he quickly closed and put away upon their entrance, clad in a simple leather outfit and with a handgun on each hip. "What are you doing here elder? And who is this?" the man said, and the elder waved a hand and replied, "This stranger has agreed to help us question the orc, he is..." the old man paused and turned towards Bakan. "What did you say your name was?"

Mamono Force: "Bakan Jeru," Bakan replied simply, having of course followed the man. "And these are my companions, Cory and Rhep." Bakan directed at them with a gesture of his thumb. "Though, if I may ask... Is this orc violent?"

tassadar003: "Extremely" the two men said at once. The jailor gestured towards the rear cell, which Bakan couldn't see into from his position near the door. "She's in there, go ahead and talk to her if you want."

Mamono Force: Bakan let out a hum. "I would ask that no one interfere," he said to the two men, but looked to Cory and Rhep as well. "I don't want them to feel intimidated by a group suddenly closing in. I just want to understand something." Bakan announced, and waited for their confirmation, before stepping forward cautiously, and when he thought he was close enough to the bars, leaned forward, looking carefully. "... Hello?" he called out.

tassadar003: "Sure." the jailor said, and the elder and his companions nodded wordlessly. When he stepped up, Bakan found himself looking at a woman wearing a pair of thick cloth panties and a length of similar material stretched over her breasts. She was both incredibly curvy, and also incredibly muscular. Lying on her back with her hands behind her head, she opened one sky blue eye when he spoke before flipping some of her crimson hair out of the way and sitting up, supporting herself on her hands and causing her breasts to squeeze together. "Yeah?"

Mamono Force: "I'm not your enemy," Bakan made sure to say at first, "yet word has it that I should treat you as mine. I was told that you were found unconscious at a scene of dead folk. No one saw you kill anyone... But what's odd is that you were only unconscious. I simply want to understand the situation before I decide what I'm going to do to help. If you're innocent, then you can count on me helping you as well." he promised.

tassadar003: "I am innocent." she said simply, "The humans here accused me of killing those who have done me a kindness. It is only in their memory that I have no broken from this place and taken justice for the insults against my honor."

Mamono Force: "Then, can you tell me who or what is guilty of these crimes? If I can find them, perhaps I can prove your innocence and free you from this place. I believe you are innocent until proven guilty, so I am on your side, alright? If you truly are innocent, then I need your help, so that I can help you in return. If your story holds water, I promise to avenge the humans you cared for."

tassadar003: "The others killed the ones who helped me, and took their little daughter. The ones from beyond, who broke the empires of man. You know of them, yes? The humans here will not care for any evidence you may offer, nor for your words. They have no honor. I only draw breath now because they believe that I was not alone."

Mamono Force: Bakan went tense as he considered the situation. If it was the ones from beyond, then he knew how much time he had in which he could have saved her, and that time has long since run out. Having tried to save someone similar... Bakan's heart sank as he could only defend against the creature that was no longer human, before her body was destroyed by the arrows from the guard that he went with to rescue those who were captured. Failure... He called himself yet again. 'I am a failure...'
Shaking his head, he looked back up to the orc. "That must explain the odd structure I saw..." he said in reply, before thinking on it. Those around him said she was extremely violent, and if she were capable of such murder, then... Why was she here in this cell? Only a monster would slay people like that, and a monster would never sit quietly in a jail cell. "I want her freed from this jail cell. I want her to come with me to investigate the strange statue." he suddenly announced. "What do I have to do to make you allow this?" he asked the men, turning around to face them.

tassadar003: "Not on your life! I'm not allowing that animal out of that cell!" the jailor said loudly, and the elder grimaced and said in a more quiet tone; "I am afraid that such cannot be allowed until her innoccence is proven concretely." Then, however, the orc called out from her cell; "I demand a trial by combat."
There was a brief silence, and then the jailor scoffed loudly and said; "I've already told you, we're not letting you butcher someone else! There's no one here who could fight you evenly!" The orc pointed to Bakan and said; "What about him?"

Mamono Force: Bakan nodded once he was pointed at. "If it'll help, I will fight with her." he said. Something about this situation, and it's relation to the ones beyond... It made his heart quiver. He wanted to face that moment again, that moment that proved yet again how absolutely weak he was, with the hopes of conquering it... Although, he trembled... He wasn't sure, if he saw the girl again... If he could do anything to stop what happened before... If he would just lock up again, and suffer the same result.

tassadar003: The elder frowned darkly, "Are you sure of this? As the one challenged, you have right to agree or disagree with her terms for the battle, but nothing more." The orc, ignoring the man, went on to say; "Give me my sword and allow us to battle in the field outside of town. I swear that I will attempt no deception, on my honor. If I dominate him completely, my innocence is proven and I can join him in avenging those who aided me in my hour of need. If he defeats me, then I will swear myself to his service and whatever punishment you might agree upon."

Mamono Force: "I will be the one to decide the punishment." Bakan replied. "If that's fine with you, elder." he asked the old man. "I am ready to fight as I am." he announced.

tassadar003: The jailor was scowling and staring at the elder, who frowned gravely for a moment before nodding. "It is written in our law to allow such trials.... If both parties agree to it. Jeven, give her her sword and her other things." The jailor, apparently Jeven, scowled furiously but acquiesced, undoing the cell and then coming forth with a greatsword and a suit of armor, which the orc took. "Come on then," she said, and started heading towards the door in her underwear.

Mamono Force: "I will respect your strength, and fight with all my power," Bakan nodded to the orc, following her to the location of battle.

tassadar003: Cory and Rhep moved to follow, but the orc paused and held up her hand. "You, little one. I trust you and only you as our witness. The halfblood may remain here, but I do not trust one who prefers to slink in the shadows, even if you do." she gestured toward Rhep, then Cory, then Bakan in turn. Rhep nodded immediately, but Cory scowled darkly much as the elder had. "Why should I risk interfering? Bakan can beat you all on his own, he doesn't need my help." The orc immediately shot back; "Then you have no qualms about remaining behind." Cory pouted, but recognized a defeat when she saw one. "Fine, I'll wait here." >>

Mamono Force: (Da fuk)

tassadar003: :3
After that, the orc, Rhep, and Bakan left the village through a door beside the gate, and she led them off to a glade hidden in the depths of the woods. (Also, I forgot to include the line; "Your people understand honor" in the orc's lines to Rhep last post)

Mamono Force: Taking a deep breath, Bakan looked to the orc. "My name is Bakan Jeru," he stated, before giving the orc the same bow he gave the elder. "Will you allow me to be at my strongest? Or would you request that I not use magic?" he inquired.

tassadar003: "This ought not to be a contest of magics. A purely physical battle would be to my preference, but if you would prefer that sorcery be your strength, know that I will use my own gifts as well. I would leave the choice in yours hands, in this case."The orc replied, having returned his bow.

Mamono Force: "it wouldn't be appropriate if we didn't give it our all in such a battle. Hit me with everything you've got." he beckoned her, before holding one hand over himself, and using magic.
(Lay on hands, buffing himself using 13 EP, granting himself 52 temporary HP if I'm understanding this correctly.)

tassadar003: (Yup) "Very well!" she said, and then let forth a titanic roar as her body crackled and shifted. Her muscles tensed and grew, and her body bulged until she ripped free of her underclothes completely, leaving her nude body bare for Bakan to view without inhibition as she pulled a greatsword that was wreathed in flames from the sheath at her back.
(Unfortunately, my gf is here, so I need to log off. If I can continue later, I'll send you a message on here or Steam. How late do you think you'll be up?)

Mamono Force: (I might be gone by later tonight, and for the weekend.)
tassadar003: (laaaaaaame)
(how about monday?)
Mamono Force: (Maybe)
tassadar003: (alright, well we'll see)

Mamono Force: Bakan gripped his hammer in both hands, and tensed as he saw her transform, before going red as he saw her clothes tear off. "C-clothes, damn it...!" Bakan cursed, immediately feeling himself taking a blow as he resisted the urge to look away. 'I'm not going to win in a direct fight... She looks like she could end me easily. It looks like I will have to make this a battle of minds!' he thought to himself, before raising his hammer. "Cover your shame behind a wall of light!" he announced, before trying to form an oval dome around the orc to extremely limit her mobility.
(Holy Wall, spending 4 EP, plus an extra 8 to boost it's resistance check by 40)

[Tassadar]

As Bakan formed a powerful wall of white light around the nude, sword-wielding orc warrior, she seemed to swell, only half visible through the gleaming wall of magical energy. "YOU THINK YOU CAN STOP ME WITH A WALL!? I AM DRAGONBORN!" (need Bakan's Resistance)

Mamono Force: (32, 42 against succubus powers)

hme220: The orc woman hammered against the barrier that Bakan had erected with his magic, pushing against it with all of her might and weight as he was forced to exert his will against her in order to keep her within the confines of the white dome. Impossibly, she strained and pushed, her muscles visibly tense and rippling beneath her flesh, which was even then being burned by the magical wall, and with an effort of will, pushed herself through it. First one arm, then her head, then her torso, and finally her legs and the arm holding her greatsword came free of the wall, until finally she came free of the dome. The orc stumbled, but there was rage in her eyes and in her visage as she turned towards Bakan. The passage through the wall had apparently been quite draining.... (She has a good resistance buff, that's how she got through the wall. Dragon's Pride, to be specific. I'm ruling it specifically so that this is an even fight. Your turn.)

Mamono Force: Bakan felt as if his only ace had just went up in flames in his hands. She had truly bested him in a battle of minds, and Bakan dare not think of how little his chances were at fighting her in a match of physical strength. Bakan threw down his shield, it was useless to him now. 'I have no other choice now, with the way things are. Another shield would be stupid... I have to attack without fear.' he steeled himself, before charging at the rampaging orc, gritting his teeth as he went to land a blow.

hme220: (his attack bonus on this particular attack?)

Mamono Force: To-hit: (+62) +48 +12, +2 (Body + Skill with HAMMERZ + Knight)
Total Damage: 2d8 + 53 = (2d8+5) + 12 + 24 + 10 +2 (Base Damage + Upgrade + Body + Heavy Weapons Specialist + Knight)

hme220: (Bakan hits)
(Bakan deals 58 damage total)
Bakan's hammer struck the orc in the side of her face, causing her to rock back a step and rebound off of his fading magical wall. She half spun to regain her balance, but when she turned back towards him she was smiling. She turned her head and spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground. "A fine hit!" she said, before suddenly at Bakan not with her sword, but with her body. (Bakan's dodge?)


Mamono Force: (Dodge: 36(46 Against succubus powers))
hme220: The orc slammed into Bakan with tremendous force, bearing him to the ground and slamming him onto his back, the flat of her flaming sword held against his arm to keep him from being able to use his hammer.
(Bakan is grappled)

Mamono Force: "D-Damn!" Bakan cursed as he found himself pressed underneath her weight. It didn't help that she was nude, or attractive either. The muscles as well didn't bother Bakan much either as she still maintained her attractive hourglass figure. Though the powerful crush a natural reaction none the less, which only served to aid the orc as Bakan expected his arousal to be rewarded by a firm attack. 'Blast it to hell, I'll be crushed! I must break free!' he thought with determination, trying to struggle out from underneath her.

hme220: (Bakan's grapple?)

Mamono Force: (48)

hme220: The orc proved quite an able grappler, and held Bakan down with her sword and the grip of her legs where she straddled him. "You are indeed a worthy opponent!" she said, and then slammed her head down against Bakan's, though she was at least careful to aim for his forehead rather than his nose or his glasses.
(21 damage before armor)

Mamono Force: 28 armor

hme220: The blow barely seemed to phase Bakan, and the orc grinned down at him. "Not a weakling either!"
(his turn)

Mamono Force: Bakan let out a grunt as her head slammed against his, shaken slightly by her blow. "Stop with... The compliments...!" Bakan demanded, a bit flustered at her praise, but trying to fight such thoughts away as he flexed his muscles, trying desperately to get his hammer arm free so that he might grip the shaft near the very top of the hammer, below the thick head, and try to hammer it against the orc's head, flat side of course. Squirming out would be awkward, he realized, and she'd only need jump on him again. He had to use her method, and try to knock her off.

hme220: The orc woman tried to hold him down, their muscles tensing against one another as Bakan attempted to strike her in the head before she could punch through his immense resistance to pain. "I never was," she grunted, strain evident in her voice, "very good" she sprung suddenly, releasing Bakan's hammer arm but also letting go of her greatsword, moving out of the way as she lifted him by his throat. "At hand to hand!" She roared, and then flung Bakan into a nearby tree.
(Bakan takes 23 damage before armor and is knocked prone)
Bakan shattered one of the limbs of the tree before falling to the ground some fifteen feet from his opponent, who he could hear marching towards her as he fought to recover his balance and get back onto his feet.

Mamono Force: 28 armor.
Bakan grunted, and choked as he was lifted by his throat in the hands of the orc. Thrown, he flew through the air before letting out a pained growl as he slammed against the bark, his head slamming against the tree in the process, and his head sent spinning once again. 'I... I can't keep up with this crazy strength...' he thought, groggily taking to his feet.

hme220: The orc woman seemed unwilling to give him proper time to recover, as she charged forward and tackled him to the ground once again. The difference was, this time when they settled onto the ground, she was crouched over him rather than on her knees, one hand on each of his wrists.

Mamono Force: 'She put herself in hand to hand yet again...' Bakan noticed, grunting as his arms were thrust over his head. 'What kind of attack is she planning!?' he wondered with confusion, before twisting his legs on the ground, trying to push forward, and knock her on her ass from her crouched position, and apply a swift hammer strike before he'd find out what kind of attack she was going to make.

hme220: The orc kept her balance over him despite the flailing of his legs, and as he settled back for a second attempt she suddenly flipped, stomping her foot onto his hammer arm painfully while rose to her feet and grabbed him by his legs, tugging them upwards and then half lifting him off of the ground.
(Bakan is in a submission hold)

Mamono Force: Bakan growled, twisting in her grip, and letting out another grunt as she stepped on his arm. Now in a strange psuedo pilediver position... Perhaps, he still struggled, though with waning morale. "What on earth are you doing...!?" Bakan exclaimed, trying to break free now that he was totally helpless.

hme220: The orc grunted wordlessly, and then suddenly lifted Bakan bodily upwards by his legs before slamming him back onto the ground painfully, ending up on his back with his legs held by his opponent, his hammer flung a foot or so away. The blow wasn't really painful, not to him at least, but as the orc stood over him, she casually tugged his pants down, his boxers following suit so that his member was exposed.

Mamono Force: Bakan grunted, another breath of air leaving his lungs, his hoping nearly vanishing of winning this fight as he was slammed back down, and his hammer pushed away. Again, Bakan tested her grip, though with weak effort. He wasn't fatigued, but his will to fight was drained... And then she pulled his pants down.
Bakan suddenly gave a start, kicking and struggling and squirming with renewed effort. "What are you doing!? What ARE you doing!?" Bakan asked her twice in quick succession. "This is a battle! What is wrong with you!?" he exclaimed, his heart beating a thousand times a minute at her sudden action. "Stop that! It's disgraceful!"

hme220: The orc woman laughed at his struggles before gripping his member in one hand and beginning to stroke it harshly. "I am Commander Orgrosh Del-Groblik! And in order to defeat you and gain my freedom, I must dominate you completely!" she roared, her strokes coming quickly and powerful in an effort to force Bakan to harden fully, something that her curvy, naked form standing over him made even harder to resist.
(17 PP before his Resistance against it and anything he might have to increase it)
(21 with Sensitive)

Mamono Force: 21 - 21 PP

hme220: (lol)

Mamono Force: "Stop it...!!!" Bakan growled, before choking back a moan from the stimulations her hand brought his length. Purely through his anger at how the situation was developing, he managed to stop from succumbing to the pleasures. Twisting and fighting angrily, Bakan shook his head, refusing to give in. "Get off of me!"

hme220: Growling and bending Bakan's legs forward, the orc woman positioned her voluptuous rear over his, positioned him, and slammed herself down with another low grunt. Her folds wrapped around his length tightly, her inner muscles squeezing irresistibly around his rod in an effort to milk out his seed. "In order to dominate you completely, I must take the essence of your manhood against your will!"
(37 PP before Resistance/Sensitive, on almost max rolls)

Mamono Force: "No...!" Bakan protested, shaking his head, before he was exposed in such a humiliating way, and then had his length bent down to angle at her pussy. "Don't do it..." he complained again, helpless against the ground before she brought herself down, and Bakan let out a loud and lewd moan. Shaking his head, he gasped and went red in the face, the tight sensations of her orcish pussy strangling his dick and leaving him unable to think of anything but the pleasure, his body cringing and tensing, unable to focus on anything but the powerful orc striding him and fucking him so brutally, as if it made no difference if she were man or woman.
(Bakan, demoralized, simply resists pleasure.)

hme220: Forcefully holding him down, Orgrosh began to buck rapidly down onto his manhood, her tightened inner walls squeezing his sensitive length and encouraging him to surrender all of his semen to her. Letting out the occasional lewd gasp of her own, the orc hammered herself down onto Bakan's cock so forcefully that her curvy body shook, ripples forming on the softer portions of her physique.
He seemed to be hitting one of her sweet spots, as she let out a louder lewd groan at one point and blushed slightly, her hips shifting to make his rod strike that spot again and again...
Despite how tight she was, Bakan managed to hold off the feelings of pleasure that would give rise to an orgasm, signalling his defeat.

Mamono Force: Bakan shook his head on the ground. Of all the things to happen, he found himself like this. The pleasure was too much to ignore. She pounded down onto him with so much power, and the insides of her pussy squeezed him with an even stronger grip than her hands, and worse, from all over. All thoughts of winning this battle were over. The orc's pounding dulled his mind to the point where all he could think about was letting her do as she pleased, and fuck him as hard as she desired. "Stop... Stop..." Bakan wheezed weakly, his lungs unable to take in much air from his position. His mouth hung agape from his pleasurable stupor, and his moans began to start to match the orc's own. "Hah... Hah... Hah... Hah..." he panted with each thrust, exhausted from her passionate fucking. "It hurts..." he complained slightly, groaning as it was all he could do to not twist his body so much that his angled cock would hurt more than it is.

hme220: The orc's folds began to throb around Bakan's thick manhood, threatening to tighten and suck out all of his seed once she orgasmed herself, but Orgrosh seemed to want to resist that as she bounced up and down upon him with the same relentless force. "Surrender your seed to me!" she roared in frustration, "You cannot resist forever! Cum in me!"

Mamono Force: Bakan's eyes were rolled back slightly as her pleasurable onslaught continued, his head shaking as he still continued to try and keep himself from becoming truly humiliated by the orc on top of him. His cock was red and sore by this point, only becoming more sensitive as this ordeal went on. He couldn't even speak, gasping and moaning in response to the orc's words as he continued his resistance. Weak breathing, body trembling and legs wobbling from the impact of her hips, Bakan felt an ounce of himself give way, as his hips began to move, bucking into her, while still trying to fight the urge to become broken.

hme220: Orgrosh rapid, powerful bucking paused as she began to grind against him instead, her folds pulsing rhythmically, around Bakan's length as she continued to dominate him completely. Gritting her teeth but unable to hold back the grunts of pleasure, the rising pleasure in Bakan's loins were accompanied moments later by a sudden marked increased in the pressure being exerted on his rod. The orc's pussy spasmed wildly, her juices raining down upon him as the orc woman let out her first true lewd moan, signalling her orgasm as surely as the physical signs. Her body spasmed and jerked, trying to milk out Bakan's cum, but he just barely managed to hold on, keeping himself from cumming. Panting in her afterglow, the orc was momentarily weakened, giving him an opportunity in which he might be able to grab his hammer and end this in his favor.

Mamono Force: Panting, and his vision damn near a complete blur, Bakan felt the onslaught of pleasure cease, and his senses began to return to him. Struggling, he sought to free himself enough to grab his hammer, and free himself before she truly did dominate him.

hme220: The orc, distracted and dazed from her orgasm, left herself open as Bakan reached for his hammer, taking it into his hands, and aiming a swing at the head of the woman who had just raped him.
Bakan's hammer slammed into the side of the orc's head, and she tumbled off of him and away, his cock coming free of her folds and flopping away as he was dropped to the ground, still on the edge of cumming. She stumbled aside and then went down, clutching at her head and groaning in pain.

Mamono Force: Curling up on the ground, Bakan groaned, holding his sensitive length protectively as he took deep breaths, recovering from his rather violent experience, comparing how he felt currently with how women themselves felt at the hands of an orc rapist. The similar situations made him wonder how big the difference really was. Though once he recovered enough to roll over, and push himself up, he crawled over to Orgrosh, and place a hand on her shoulder, still breathing heavily as the effects on his mind from the sex was still present.

hme220: Orgrosh rolled over and gazed up at Bakan, still half dazed from the blow to her head that she'd taken a moment ago.

Mamono Force: "Your punishment," he said breathlessly, before raising his fist, and slamming his fist against her face, not to knock her out, but certainly to make her see more stars. Once he'd done that, he collapsed next to her, exhausted, closing his eyes as he started to fall unconscious himself from the stressful experience. "Never agreed... To that..." he panted, before slipping away.

hme220: Orgrosh was sent reeling once again by the blow to her head, and continued to groan in pain as he collapsed next to her. The last feeling that Bakan had before passing out was of footsteps drawing near, and of someone drawing nearer....

Mamono Force: And then Bakan went into a sex coma for a while.

hme220: And then, Rhep sucked him off in his sleep.
maybe.

Mamono Force: And then, the story continued?
And then, Tass said, "lol nope"

hme220: :3
it's possible that the sisters stumbled across Bakan in his sleep, and subdued Rhep somehow~

Mamono Force: DON'T HOLD ME IN SUSPENSE

hme220: :3
> : 3

Mamono Force: D:

hme220: Bakan would awaken some time later, his pants still undone and Orgrosh sitting on top of him, her pussy poised over his cock. "You awaken. Good." she grunted simply. "You have not found release. Permit this one to satisfy you, commander." she continued evenly, her pussy ready to sink down onto him but not doing so.

Mamono Force: Staring at Orgrosh for a moment, groaning, his hands felt around the grass, searching for his hammer.

hme220: His hammer was nearby, and Orgrosh didn't move.
Within easy reach.

Mamono Force: Bakan grabbed the hammer, and let out a sigh. "Orgrosh... Words cannot express... How angry I am right now..." he said slowly, and calmly.

hme220: "What angers you, commander?"

Mamono Force: "YOU RAPED ME!" Bakan shouted with all of the rage he could muster in his voice.

hme220: "Yes." she said simply.

Mamono Force: "Why!?" he exclaimed, before shaking his head. "Nevermind, I don't care! Just get off!"

hme220: "Yes commander." she said simply before climbing off of him and sitting on her legs beside him. Rhep was sitting against a tree a short ways away, sleeping soundly.

Mamono Force: "Why are you calling me that!?" he asked, still angry as he pulled up his pants. "And we agreed to combat, don't you understand!? You ought to be in that prison if you would disgrace the honor of a warrior like that!" he announced.

hme220: "I am your bondsman, according to the laws of my people. You are my commander until such time as I have served my tenure." she replied, and then added; "We agreed to combat, but it was you who failed to limit the actions that I might take. I was left with whatever choice was available, and as I was fighting an armored opponent and a sorcerer, I sought to fight in a manner that I believed gave me a greater chance of success."

Mamono Force: Bakan's jaw dropped at Orgrosh, his expression an astonished one as he immediately thought to tell her about how sex could never possibly aid her chances... Until he considered the fact that he very nearly broke to her, and truly appeared outraged at the evidence that she may be right. "What if I had gotten you pregnant!?" he immediately questioned, trying to find a weakness somewhere in her line of thought.

hme220: "You are a strong warrior. Your seed is suitable for creating strong warriors, some of whom might inherit your magical gifts and become a shaman. I would suffer no dishonor at bearing your children despite the fact that you are human."

Mamono Force: Upon her answer, Bakan swelled up with so much frustration that he fell forward from his sitting position, and faceplanted into the grass. And after a moment, he pounded his fist into the ground. "Do you have no respect... For your own dignity? Or the indignity I suffered by your action?" he asked her, drained in his tone.

hme220: "I do not understand. We were not observed save by the goblin, Rhep, who is also within your tribe. There was no shame in her seeing you as such, as the laws of her kind require that she seek to bear your children as well. What dignity have we lost?"

Mamono Force: Bakan went silent for a moment, before raising a finger, "... Run that by me again, the laws require that she seek bear children?"

hme220: "She is a goblin, and unmarried. As her chieftain, she is honor bound to seek to create children from your genes, as you are the strongest male available to her."

Mamono Force: Bakan shot up with a hopeful expression. "If I find someone stronger, then she will seek him instead!?" he asked with hope.

hme220: "Not unless she betrays you to join their tribe."

Mamono Force: "... I don't follow."

hme220: "She is sworn to you. Just because she finds another who is stronger than you does not mean that she will betray you in favor of joining their tribe."

Mamono Force: He faceplants himself into the grass where he was previously upon hearing Orgrosh. "Wait..." he says, pushing himself up. "What of you? Is it... The same thing? You want children?"

hme220: "I would not mind them, but am not honor bound to produce them yet. I have only just reached my nineteenth year, and do not have to have my first child until I am twenty one."
"As it is, I would prefer your seed to any other's, and as my commander you are free to sire as many children upon me as you desire, or use my body in other manners so long as they do not harm me. I am your servant, not your property."

Mamono Force: "This is making my head hurt..." he announced, putting a hand to the side of his head. "... What if... I said no to all of this?" he asked out of curiosity.

hme220: "I would accept it, but Rhep would likely still attempt to seduce you from time to time. At least until she found another, more permanent mate."

Mamono Force: And that more permanent mate... Would have to be someone who is suited enough to treat Rhep well. Finding someone who would have sex with a goblin and be a good person... Bakan could only imagine himself ending up as her permanent mate. "Why are you so okay with this? That has been bugging me..."

hme220: "Why would I not be? I lost our bout honorably. I will abide by the terms of it, and you seem set to avenge the deaths of those who aided me in my time of need anyway."

Mamono Force: "I only accepted that duel because the people of that town allowed for it, and your release." he announced. "Any debt of servitude or loyalty to me, I will deny right now. I wanted to help you, that was all. I don't want you to do whatever anyone tells you. I just wanted you free to make your own choices, and to avenge those precious to you."

hme220: "This is my choice. It is fulfilling my mission and in line with my honor."

Mamono Force: "I will give you no orders. You are free as far as I'm concerned, honor or not."

hme220: "That is fine by me."

Mamono Force: "So, once you avenge those people, you will be parting ways with me?" he asked, assuming that's the first thing she would do.

hme220: "Possibly."
"I am sworn to you, but you may release me at your discretion. In that instance, I am a free agent once more, and may do as I choose. I have seen you in battle and deem you fit, if allowed, I might follow you for a time, or I might not."

Mamono Force: Bakan nodded, "... Allowing you or releasing you is a privilege I will not claim. To follow me, or become such a free agent... I'll let you decide which you want. I don't really understand you, but... Why would someone such as you need to be so assertive? Were I not already with someone... A relationship with you is not something I would avoid... So, why?"

[Tassadar]

"Very well. When we have finished our business here, I will decide what I will do." she declared evenly, and then seemed to become confused, "I am an orc and a knight, a dragonborn. Should I be meek?"

Mamono Force: (Internet outage, sorry, there's a storm here)

tassadar003: (no worries)

Mamono Force: "Not meek, but..." Bakan shuffled, scratching the back of his head awkwardly. "You are beautiful... I would court you if I were not already with the affections of another." Bakan announced, and the name Ashloriel nearly slipped out, before he remembered... Cory was the one.

tassadar003: "Thank you," she said evenly, as if the comment hadn't affected her much at all, "Is it the half blood? I had wondered about her scent on you."

Mamono Force: "She was pushy, similar to you, although with distinct differences..." Bakan said, mumbling the last part as he sat on the grass. "... I found myself unable to refuse her. So... I know you must have found me to be a good mate, but... Isn't it different now?" he asked her, figuring that it was quite different when a man was already with another.

tassadar003: "Orcs do not have long term mates. We lie with whomever we choose." Orgrosh explained simply, and then said; "The cultures of others generally do not concern us, but I was instructed to keep from being imprisoned as part of my mission. As such, respecting your beliefs is implicit, so that you have already chosen a mate is relevant. I would require her permission to mate with you again."

Mamono Force: Bakan hummed a bit, feeling himself getting a better grasp of the situation that had caught him off guard, before looking up at her. "Your mission?" he inquired.

tassadar003: "I was instructed to observe the situation in the human lands to the South, so that we might be prepared to sweep aside any defense when we invade after claiming the rest of the northlands."

Mamono Force: Bakan gave an astonished look. "You're going to invade here!?"

tassadar003: "Yes. When we have conquered the whole of the Northland."

Mamono Force: "Don't do that, I live here!"

tassadar003: "You will continue to live here after we have taken it."

Mamono Force: "No, you don't understand! I don't want to fight you again!"

tassadar003: "Oh. If you fight, then either you will be killed, or enslaved. If we face one another again when that day comes, I would be willing to hear your preference now."
"A death in battle would be my preference, but I understand that humans hold an inordinate amount of value on the drawing of breath."

Mamono Force: "I would not fight, but defend the people that want to live here peacefully!" he announced loudly. "Rather than chase you away, Orgrosh... I would rather you and your kind come here and stay with us, instead of attacking us."

tassadar003: "Those who do not fight will not be harmed, and will continue to live their lives in peace as our king has decreed."

Mamono Force: "Huh...?" Bakan gestured in confusion

tassadar003: "Those unwilling to fight are unworthy of being enslaved, and no honor is to be gained by killing them. In addition, we are not fools. We know that there must be some who till the land and tend to the animals. Those who wish to live in peace will not suffer our wrath."
"It is only those who would fight our conquest who will be struck down."

Mamono Force: "But why make such conquest to begin with...?" he inquired.

tassadar003: "Because the empires of men have been proven unworthy by the attack of the aliens. All but the North and a few scattered groups here have crumbled in full. As the more worthy, it is only right that we take control of all lands from sea to sea."

Mamono Force: "I understand what you mean... But I don't agree on the methods. It's too savage. You'll upset what little balance remains in this part of the world. Rather than take over, it would be better if we cooperated. You and your kind are already strong, but together, even stronger."

tassadar003: "Humans have proven that such is impossible. They will not accept any way but dominance. Even the elves, who make us their mortal enemies, would say as much. Your kind are weak, treacherous, selfish, honorless, and unworthy to rule yourselves. For every man or woman of honor among you, there are a thousand cowards barely wortht to draw breath."
"Any attempts made by my kin to trade, or to form alliances have been met with scorn, both by those to the North and by the humans here."

Mamono Force: "Then what am I, Orgrosh? Would you enslave me as well, even though you felt my strength?" he asked.

tassadar003: "There are exceptions, of course, but can you honestly say that the majority of your kin are even half as strong of body or of spirit as you?"

Mamono Force: "That's the difference, Orgrosh... There are good humans, and bad humans... Just recently I fought and killed many of my own kind..." he sighed, not seeming proud in the least. "But... to clump us together as a whole... I think is the biggest mistake you are making."

tassadar003: "And the good humans will be honored as worthy. The bad ones will be left to die, no longer able to live as parasites from the work of others. The bandits, the thieves, the cowards, the deserters... These will no longer be able to flourish when we take control of your lands from the vermin that humans name as nobles."

Mamono Force: "But are your intentions entirely noble? When your kind occupy our lands, are you planning to stretch your supplies here? If the population suddenly increases, disaster may strike."

tassadar003: "Of course. We will take any supplies that we earn by conquest of course, but we do not march when our supply lines are stretched. Such is to invite disaster."

Mamono Force: "And what of when you invade our lands? All I've heard from rumors of orcs is that they are savage... as if I'm to believe an innocent maiden will be violated should she catch the fancy of an orc."

tassadar003: "The ones whom you have encountered are no doubt the ones who we outcast. Those who commit crimes among our kind that are not worthy of death are exiled from our lands, and left to die in the wilderness. Those that survive often come to human lands to become bandits or slavers."

Mamono Force: "May I make a request, Orgrosh?" Bakan said, letting out a hum, and leaning in towards her.

tassadar003: "You may."

Mamono Force: "Would you take me to your lands to see this future for myself, in the future?" he asked. "I want the best for everyone... And anyone who seeks to disturb the happiness good people are trying to achieve, I won't permit to exist near those peaceful individuals."
"If your coming to our lands is anything but an attempt to help... My hands will be dirtied with orc blood." Bakan said flatly.

tassadar003: "Of course."

Mamono Force: "This may be rude of me to say, but... Do you understand that I simply... Want peace?"

tassadar003: "I must complete my mission before I can show you my lands, however."
"Then we want the same thing. But we want a peace that is not filled with poison. War is preferable to that sort of peace."
Rising to her feet and moving over to her equipment, Orgrosh bent over, her smooth, green bottom on full and proud display, and retrieved a set of strange armor made up of patched materials. "For now, we should rise, and move to destroy the aliens here."

Mamono Force: Bakan nodded, putting his hand on her shoulder suddenly, a light grip. "Orgrosh. Before the end of your mission, there is something I want to earn from you."

tassadar003: Pausing and turning to gaze at Bakan over her shoulder, Orgrosh replied, "And what would that be?"

Mamono Force: "I want your trust." Bakan replied, before offering her a goofy grin, and letting her shoulder go as he walked in front of her. "-and quite possibly to hear you refer to me as your friend."
"Even if the mighty Orgrosh found herself about to fall... It would be nice to know Bakan was there to catch her, wouldn't it?"

tassadar003: "Then you shall have to seek to earn them both."
She scowled slightly but allowed Bakan's second comment to pass by without comment, instead donning her armor and strapping her greatsword onto her back.

Mamono Force: Bakan gave a sad look upon seeing her scowl. Picking up his hammer, he glanced at Orgrosh. "You know... Just like you, I have my standards in who I choose to... Mate with."

tassadar003: "As well you should." she replied evenly, "Many humans spread their seed to whoever they can, regardless of the condition of their mates."

Mamono Force: "Well, while that may be true, I'm not like those humans, am I?"

tassadar003: "I should hope not."

Mamono Force: Bakan chuckled. "You aren't interested in my standards?"

tassadar003: "I am sure that I meet if not exceed them. That is all that matters to me."

Mamono Force: "Actually, you're not even close," he said softly, smiling at her as he began to walk.

tassadar003: /me slaps Bakan with a slab of beaf
"What?" she said incredulously, a vein popping out in her forehead as signs of her anger came forth once again.

Mamono Force: "How often do you smile?" Bakan suddenly asked. "I've only seen you smile once, but that was during a headbutt. I like a girl with a beautiful smile."

tassadar003: "I smile when it is appropriate..." she said defensively, trying and failing to crack a charming grin.
It ended up as something more akin to a grimace.

Mamono Force: "I've known peace for most of my young life. I was taught how to fight by the most wonderful woman in the world to possess the strength that rivals yours... And when I found that peace threatened... I knew how to apply the skills and magics I learned." he announced, before looking to her. "The woman that raised me had the most beautiful smile... If I were to have a child with you, Orgrosh, I would want it to see their mother's smile."

tassadar003: She eyed him silently for a moment, her expression unreadable, and then; "I had always imagined smiling at my child if I ever found a man worthy impregnating me."

Mamono Force: "Then can you show me that smile?" he asked, looking to her again, ignoring the last attempt.

tassadar003: It took her a moment, but after a while Orgrosh sighed and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she was smiling in such a manner that she looked like a completely different woman, more feminine and infinitely more charming than the one she had worn when they had been in battle against one another.

Mamono Force: Bakan, upon seeing her complete change in expression, actually took a leap back in pure shock. "Woah!" he exclaimed.

tassadar003: The expression vanished immediately when Bakan leaped backwards, "What? Is something wrong?"

Mamono Force: Leaning forward, he grinned his trademark goofy grin, and chuckled. "No, you just surprised me with how beautiful you looked just then. A smile suits you much better."

tassadar003: "Mmmm." she grunted wordlessly, and then said; "Shall we awaken the goblin and be off then?"

Mamono Force: "I want to know more of your gentle side, Orgrosh. You are strong... But without ever seeing your weakness, I can never get close to you. Just for that one moment, that gentle smile... A little bit of weakness showed itself to me. It made me feel warm and fuzzy." he chuckled, before kneeling forward, and putting his hand to Rhep's forehead.

tassadar003: Rhep snored loudly, and remained unmoving under Bakan's light touch. Orgorsh, in the meantime, turned away from Bakan and took up her pack, securing it to her back over the sheath of her greatsword.

Mamono Force: (No response, damn! I'LL MAKE YOU INTO A FINE LADY YET, YOU DAMN DIRTY ORC)

tassadar003: (lol)

Mamono Force: "Rhep." Bakan gestured lightly, before noticing how heavy she was asleep. Thinking for a moment, Bakan said, "Rhep, if you don't wake up, Bakan's going to leave you behind and never give you children."

tassadar003: "Huhwah?" Rhep said loudly, shooting up to her feet and looking around in alarm. When she saw that it was Bakan who had awakened her, she pouted at him and said; "That was mean! Rhep would have woken up!"

Mamono Force: "About that..." Bakan leaned in with sudden anger, "When were you planning on letting me know you were plotting to straddle me again to make me cum inside you...?"

tassadar003: "Uhhhh...." Rhep said, blushing, but Orgrosh interjected; "She did no such thing while you were unconscious, despite having ample opportunity."

Mamono Force: Bakan gave a grunt of disapproval. "Regardless, I do have terms, Rhep. And they are the same that apply to Orgrosh. You must meet my standards before I will have a child with you. And most importantly... No one must object. If any one of my friends, you included Orgrosh, objects to it, I don't want to cause anyone grief. After that... All you need is to be a fine lady, Rhep." he said casually, before standing, and brushing himself off.

tassadar003: Rhep looked miserable again, while Orgrosh simply nodded.
"Lets be off." the orc said, and the goblin nodded that they should depart. (Where is Bakan going from here?)

Mamono Force: Bakan nodded, and headed off to find Cory again, as well as the elder to inform him of the outcome of their duel and to ask for further direction as to how they can help.

tassadar003: Bakan returned to the village to find the gates closed once again, though Bakan and his two companions were hesitantly allowed inside. He found Cory sitting in the jail, speaking to the jailor, but she stood up immediately upon seeing Bakan and asked in a demanding tone; "What happened?"

Mamono Force: Bakan chuckled, scratching the back of his head. "I won... Kinda."

tassadar003: "Kinda?"

Mamono Force: "Kinda..." he nodded with hesitance.
"Cory, this may not be the correct time, so can I reveal my meaning later?"

tassadar003: "No."

Mamono Force: Bakan cringed, locking up.

tassadar003: Seeing that he had something to hide, Cory looked furious for a moment, "Bakan!"

Mamono Force: Bakan gave a start, "S-sex!" he barked, nervous.

tassadar003: "......Come again?"
(Tiff is telling me to harass you about DEEKS)

Mamono Force: "I didn't the first time..." he said with a grimace, before shaking his head, "W-what I mean is... By some way or another... Some things happened... And... I had sex with... Orgrosh."

tassadar003: "You had... With... THE FIRST TIME? ARE YOU TELLING ME THAT YOU DID IT MORE THAN ONCE!?"

Mamono Force: "No! Nonono!" Bakan shook his head, retreating from Cory. "It was the dominance thing! I thought we were fighting hand to hand! I hammered her afterwords!" he announced, holding up his hammer defensively, as if more to block against Cory's fury than to use it to clarify what he meant.

tassadar003: "YOU HAMMERED HER DID YOU!?" she cried furiously, tears beginning to stream down her cheeks, "DID YOU ENJOY THAT? BEING ON TOP OF THE BIG TITTIED COW?" Without giving him a chance to speak, she stormed out of the jail, Rhep and Orgrosh both wisely getting out of her way. The jailor was snickering audibly.

Mamono Force: Bakan shriveled back, shaking his head as his heart beat a thousand times per each passing second, until his back was against the wall. When she passed, he slid down along the wall, until he was sitting on the floor, with his legs curled up, and a mortified expression on his face as he trembled.

tassadar003: "Somebody's in trouble~" the jailor crooned, and then started laughing hysterically.

Mamono Force: Bakan was silent as he sat there for a moment, before standing up, and brushing himself off. "... Don't mock me... Just... Just tell me how i can help next..."

tassadar003: "I dunno. I'm just a guard. The elder's probably out by the gate."

Mamono Force: Bakan's head sunk, and with a grumble, he slowly walked out back to the gate, using his hammer like a cane.

tassadar003: Bakan found Cory standing outside the door of the jail, fuming. As soon as she spotted him she rounded upon him with a vicious scowl and said, very quietly, "We have a job to do here in order to protect these people, but we are not finished discussing this. It can wait until we have a quiet moment, but no longer."

Mamono Force: Bakan gave a stiff and formal bow to Cory, "I have no excuses!" he shouted.

tassadar003: With that, Cory would fall into step behind Bakan, and the four of them were at the city gate shortly. The bent old man was sitting beside it, sipping at a cup of tea. Upon seeing Bakan, he eyed Orgrosh for a moment before turning back towards him and saying; "Well? What was the result of your battle?"

Mamono Force: "I won..." he stated, going stiff as he almost said, 'kinda' again.

tassadar003: "well then... What is your decision regarding this woman's fate?"

Mamono Force: Bakan let out a sigh. "She's to lead us to the ones responsible for the murders... I will go with my group alone so that none of the townsfolk here may endanger themselves."

tassadar003: "Very well. She has insisted since her capture that the ones truly responsible for the attack were the aliens, who created the tower across the lake." Orgrosh nodded and said; "That is where I believe we ought to go."

Mamono Force: "Then let's be off, so that the people here may be put at ease." Bakan announced, before nodding to the man. "We'll be back."
tassadar003: There was a general nod, and Bakan and his three female companions set off. They were allowed through the gate, Terrence waved at them as they passed through the refugee camp, and they started around the edge of the lake, moving towards the tower... (Bakan's Perception?)
(pokes)

Mamono Force: (My bad)

tassadar003: (no worries. You busy now?)

Mamono Force: (Nah, just my mind going blank)
Perception: 22(34 WHEN FINDING HI-HO TREASURE!)

tassadar003: (oh my god. Bakan didn't roll a 1.)
(Both groups of enemies rolled nat 1s)
After they had made their way halfway around the lake, Bakan spotted movement both from within the water and coming from the woods on the opposite side of them. Four slimes appeared from the depths of the lake, four of them grey and one of them a deep violet, the last of which remained out on the surface of the water. From the opposite direction came a group of a half dozen short, spindly creatures with four spindly legs and a bunch of tentacles sprouting from an otherwise limbless body.

Mamono Force: "We're surrounded!" Bakan shouted, before realizing something. 'Wait, slimes...?' he thought quickly, before making a quick decision. His shield would barely hurt the slimes, and none of them knew any other means with which to cause those slimes harm. Thinking quickly, Bakan first tried to seal as many slimes as he could together under a magic shield. "I will deal with the slimes, you three take care of the others!" he shouted to Rhep, Cory, and Orgrosh.
(Holy Wall, 4 to cast it and paying an extra 4 to boost it.)

tassadar003: (he can get the dark slime or the four grey ones)

Mamono Force: (Four grey ones)

tassadar003: (k)

Mamono Force: (He's thinking it's time for dat sorceress to appear... And at the worst possible time.)

tassadar003: The four grey slimes were surrounded in a wall of light just as they took shape, appearing as a group of four naked women, but the dark one was too far off for him to get to with his spell. His companions all gave varying acknowledgements of his orders as they drew their weapons >>
Cory: "Right.
(Brb, bathroom)

Mamono Force: (kk)

tassadar003: Rhep: "Rhep smash ugly grey things!"
Orgrosh simply grunted and started thumping towards the things, her greatsword held loosely in one hand.
(rolling)
Cory advanced quickly and quickly hit one of the tentacled beasts with three quick strokes, cutting off its front two legs and several of its tentacles. It went down smoothly and instantly.
Rhep rushed forth and slammed her club into the side of the tentacled creature, an explosion of goo coming forth from the wound, but it didn't drop (39 damage, one short)
Orgrosh's slow advance didn't even halt as she reached the first of the tentacled creatures that was her target, the orc woman's flaming greatsword cutting through the alien as easily as if it were made of butter. It fell into two pieces, and she stepped between them.
towards the next monster.
(Bakan's Resistance vs being knocked prone?)
(and his Dodge)
(Two grab for Cory, one for Rhep, and one for Orgrosh. One misses Cory, one hits, Rhep is hit, Orgrosh is missed)

Mamono Force: (Resistance is 32, and only 46 against succubus powers)
wait, 32, and 42
Dodge is 36, and 46 against succubus powers
(So, who's grappled and whatnot?)
(You can post in steam statuses and stuff)
(Unlike aim, it can handle paragraphs)

[Tassadar]

tassadar003: Cory weaved away from the tentacles of one of the monsters only to step right into the line of attack of a second creature, which immediately wrapped her limbs in its slimy tendrils. She gave a yelp of surprise and then an aroused whine as the poison started working its way into her system. The one that Rhep had struck grabbed her as well, producing a similar sound from the goblin. Orgrosh sidestepped one and prepared to execute it, likely in the same smooth, easy manner in which she'd killed the last. (I will when I'm done)
(Bakan takes 24 cold damage before armor, so nothing right?)

Mamono Force: (Yeah, nada)

tassadar003: Bakan: HP = 108, PP = 39, EP = 79, Status = Fine
NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant, Grappled, 20/25 Resistance
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, Grappled, 15/20 Resistance
Orgrosh: HP = 97, PP = 49, EP = 72, Status = Fine

Moving around the wall that Bakan had formed, the slime woman cast a spell that created a line of ice between her and him, almost causing him to slip and fall as his demonic armor worked to allow him to shrug off the supernatural cold attempting to claw its way into his bones.
(Bakan's turn)

Mamono Force: (Sorceress's name... Hrm...)

tassadar003: (remember that he can summon more than one if he wants to. Also, I forgot your EP for the Holy Wall)

Mamono Force: (He used up 8, and must pay 4 upkeep)

tassadar003: (fixed, but I dun feel like posting it again, it's being accounted for. Thanks for including dat upkeep)

Mamono Force: Concentrating after he had sealed off the four slimes, Bakan brought his hammer up to his face, ignoring the ice trying to cut into him as he focused. "Janne... Lend me your aid... I need your help..." he uttered during his concentration, blocking out all other noise to try and reach the sorceress, and bring her to him to help him...
(Fey Servant, two sorceresses, 6+6=12, plus upkeep is 16. Bakan's Ceiling is 13)

tassadar003: Two women appeared at Bakan's call, one the familiar busty beauty that had taken his virginity for her own, offering him a lewd smile as she appeared in a shower of rose petals beside him. "Bakan, always a pleasure~" The other was thinner, more lithe of build, but no less beautiful in her sculpted features, and was also blue of skin. "Hello Bakan, it's wonderful to finally meet you after hearing so much about you~" Though both were smiling, neither took the time to say much more while they were in the midst of battle.
Cory squirmed and then screamed in the grasp of the tentacled creatures as her armor and the thin clothes that she wore beneath it were stripped from her with casual grace by the tentacled creatures. The effects of the creature's slime were apparent, as her petals showed the familair signs of arousal, but she was still struggling.
Rhep suffered a similar fate despite the wiry goblin fighter's earnest efforts to bop the thing with her club and finish it off. "Stupid -guh- slimy thing!"
Orgrosh calmly slashed the oen that had attacked her in half, but the other two creatures both reached for her....

Mamono Force: (I thought there were half a dozen? Cory killed one, and Orgrosh killed one, and now she killed another... Or did I miss something?)

tassadar003: (derp, sorry)

Mamono Force: (Shouldn't there be three remaining?)

tassadar003: (I do this all the time, but in posts it usually doesn't matter cuz I look back and go "wait... wut?")
(one attempts to grapple her still though)

Mamono Force: (Yeah, sucks how it seems they're gonna get raped)

tassadar003: (Orgrosh isn't)
The orc easily sidestepped the tentacle monster's attack.
(Bakan takes 52 damage before armor)

Mamono Force: (Ouchies. 24 damage)

tassadar003: Bakan: HP = 81/108, PP = 39, EP = 52/79, Status = Fine
NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant, Grappled, 10/25 Resistance, Naked
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, Grappled, 5/20 Resistance, Naked
Orgrosh: HP = 97, PP = 49, EP = 72, Status = Fine
Janne: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 55, Status = Fine
Savannah: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 55, Status = Fine

A bolt of strange, blue light streaked out from the violet slime and struck Bakan in the chest, and for a moment Bakan was left with the horrible sensation that his lungs were being torn apart within him. Agony wracked his body, but he managed to keep his head despite the horrible pain. He was forced to cough, however, and when he looked at his hand, it was covered in blood.
(your turn)

Mamono Force: Coughing, Bakan whipped his hand as he tossed the blood away. And upon seeing Cory in her state, along with Rhep, he looked to the two sorceresses, unable to question why a second showed up, before shouting, "Take care of the slimes!" and rushing over to Cory, hammer held in his hand, in order to rescue her.
"I'm coming!" he announced, holding his hammer to slam on the tentacled beast, before he'd move on to save Rhep next if all went well for the sorceresses.

tassadar003: (isn't his damage bonus higher than 40?)

Mamono Force: Total Damage: 2d8 + 53 = (2d8+5) + 12 + 24 + 10 +2 (Base Damage + Upgrade + Body + Heavy Weapons Specialist + Knight)

tassadar003: Bakan's hammer easily crushed the creature that was even then about to rape Cory, reducing it to a puddle of mush. The half-demon tumbled aside, but shot him a grateful look before turning to view the rest of the battle. Orgrosh, predictably, killed another of the creatures with her greatsword, cutting it apart with a single swing.
Rhep, meanwhile, managed to free her club arm and brought it down onto the last creature with a sickening crunch. IT dropped to the ground, releasing her as she rolled away.

Mamono Force: "Rhep... Thank goodness..." Bakan sighed with relief.
tassadar003: The two sorceresses unleashed bolts of blue energy at the purple slime, similar to the spell that had stuck Bakan moments ago. Chunks of the thing were torn off, and it dissolved into the water moments later, leaving only the four slimes that Bakan had captured sitting docily in the confines of his wall of light.

Bakan: HP = 81/108, PP = 39, EP = 48/79, Status = Fine
NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant, 10/25 Resistance, Naked
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, 5/20 Resistance, Naked
Orgrosh: HP = 97, PP = 49, EP = 72, Status = Fine
Janne: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 55, Status = Fine
Savannah: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 55, Status = Fine

Mamono Force: "Is that everything?" Bakan inquired, exhausted. "You two were caught so easily... I've not been so terrified in the middle of battle for a long time as I was now." he said, before looking to the four slimes inside his shield, taking a moment to examine them. "Can you understand me?" he asked, even though he felt his spirit waning.

tassadar003: The creatures smiled blankly at him, not pushing at the wall but not responding either. "Those sorts of slimes are mindless," Janne supplied, "They cannot think or speak on their own."
Cory: "It.. Wasn't pleasant, I'll tell you that much."
Rhep grumbled under her breath as she pulled her clothes back on, "Stupid slimy monster, getting Rhep all horny..."

Mamono Force: "We've won... Do we have to destroy them?" Bakan asked quickly, but hesitantly.

tassadar003: "We don't have to, but they are members of the invader's army. They'll just attack whoever comes by next."

Mamono Force: Shaking his head, Bakan announced. "... I'm putting the shield down... Brace yourself in case they attack." he said, before lowering the shield once his cohorts were ready.

tassadar003: The slimes started toward them as soon as the shield around them went down.

Mamono Force: "No choice..." Bakan said sadly, before announcing, "We have to destroy them..." he said, rushing in with his hammer held to signal the attack while trying to distract them.

tassadar003: Bakan's hammer passed right through the slime, but it just smiled at him.

Mamono Force: (Rolling, or are they not attacking?)

tassadar003: (rolling)
Orgrosh, Rhep, and Cory each rushed forward with Bakan, each of them taking a slime. Cory managed to destroy hers alone, three quick strikes causing it to dissolve, but Rhep and Orgrosh had no better luck then Bakan did. The two sorceresses unleashed blasts of energy, and the other two slimes went down, but Bakan was glomped by the creature in frotn of him. Smiling, it immediately started trying to pull down his pants. Lust began invading his mind as its poisonous substance touched against his skin, rapdily causing him to become erect. (Bakan is grappled and takes 5 resistance damage)

Mamono Force: Bakan's eyes went wide as the substance that made up the slime seemed to seep right into him, and make his mind go hazy. "Is this...!?" Bakan exclaimed, feeling the thing trying to completely pollute his mind with lust, and doing a good job of it, before he immediately thought to try and escape before he completely lost his composure.

tassadar003: (Bakan's grapple?)

Mamono Force: (48)

tassadar003: lol
Barely able to move in the slimy grasp binding his legs, Bakan's pants were tugged down, exposing his member to the slime girl and to his companions. Savannah cooed and said; "It's even bigger than you said it was Janne~" Janne, in turn, giggled and then replied; "It looks like it's even bigger than it was before!" The slime girl's mouth opened and slowly started descending towards the tip of his rod as her slimy hands began rubbing it all over, getting it all gooey and causing it to throb with the need for release. (Bakan's pants are pulled down and he takes another 9 resistance damage) >>
Of his companions, only Orgrosh wasn't mystified by the sight of his bared cock, Cory and Rhep apparently extremely aroused while the sorceresses seemed more intrigued than anything else. "Need some help?" the orc grunted

Mamono Force: "If I can't overcome this...!" Bakan grunted, twisting and squirming in the slime's grip, trying to escape from her sticky body, before moaning as she began to toy with him, and going fully red in the face as he realized Janne was embarrassing him, and Rhep and Cory were actually oogling his length. "Don't humiliate me!" Bakan replied to Orgrosh's offer, trying to shrug off the shame of looking so pathetic as all of the girls around him simply watched. He did not expect them to help him, he had to take care of himself, and if he couldn't overcome this, then he wasn't fit to protect everyone.

tassadar003: "If you say so." the orc grunted calmly, and then stood back to watch with the others. The slime girl proved exceedingly difficult to dislodge, however, and his hands passed right through her head if he attempted to push her away from his member. The moment that the tip slipped into her mouth, Bakan's mind was nearly overwhelmed by the wave of pleasure that suddenly tore through his body. She let out a light squeal as she took in the tip of his manhood, her gooey eyes closing as if she were reveling in the taste of him. She started descending slowly down his length, taking it all in as her slimy substance massaged him all over. As the pleasurable sensation of the slime girl sucking on his length threatened to overwhelm his mind, he could also feel portions of his very soul being slowly drawn out of him as well. (Bakan takes another 11 Resistance damage, totaling to 26. He also takes 18 PP and has 9 EP drained)
"It looks like that one's a little bit stronger than the usual, usually I'd expect him to be able to escape easily~" he heard Janne say quietly, while Rhep and Cory had begun to pant. "Damn you..." Cory muttered quietyl under her breath, her hands roaming around her own body.

Mamono Force: Bakan felt his heart sink as his hands did the same, but into the slime's form. He couldn't struggle the thing off so easily, and the first wave of pleasure left him holding the slime in his hands as he was stunned by the pleasure, unable to think of anything but letting her lips drink his soul from his cock as if it were a straw. Noticing everyone around him getting aroused didn't help matters either. Cory even... Pleasuring herself in a way as she watched his treatment. 'This isn't right...' Bakan complained mentally. Every single woman around him, mind Orgrosh, were all like men surrounding a woman under the same circumstances... The thought that he was truly being made a victim under the form of such a beautiful female figure, even if it was made of slime, made Bakan quiver with wavering determination. 'I'm not... a victim...!' Bakan steeled himself, using the last of his resistance to make a final push.

tassadar003: Somehow, Bakan's movements managed to halt his assailant's slow, forward motion. It took a supreme effort of will and strength, but Bakan managed to push the slime girl off of his cock, the very moment that the tip left her mouth producing more pleasure than all the rest. She gave a wordless, surprised coo as his rod popped free of the tunnel that formed her mouth, and began trying to go back down on him, eager to take him in and suck out every drop that he had, of both his semen, and likely of his soul as well. (Bakan is no longer penetrating the slime girl's mouth, but still takes 9 Resistance damage, thus becoming Aroused)

Mamono Force: 'Chance...' Bakan thought weakly, though his whole body quivered and ached for release. His length throbbed visibly, likely to the delight of the sadistic girls around him, and he so longed to bury himself back inside the slime, but just a little bit more... One more chance... One more push... One... Last...

tassadar003: (ohgod)

Mamono Force: (OHGODWHAT)

tassadar003: (nat 1 ;_;)

Mamono Force: ( HOW DARE YOU WINK AT ME )

tassadar003: (Bakan takes 18 Resistance damage and 27 PP, causing him to orgasm into his rapists mouth. She drains 28 EP.) The slime's head slipped free of Bakan's grasp just as he felt as if he was about to pull free of her. Her mouth descended upon his member, swallowing it up completely and overwhelming Bakan completely with a tidal wave of pleasure. She took him in all the way to the base, letting out a loud coo of pleasure and allowing those observing to see his throbbing rod through her translucent body. The poisonous substance that the girl was made up of seemed to make him incredibly sensitive, and the slimy substance had his member trapped inside of her. It began rubbing his manhood all over, stimulating every nerve all at once as it writhed over him, attempting to draw out his semen... >>
And at that it was immediately successful, as his weakened resistance was unable to cope with the waves of pleasure shooting through his body. The suction suddenly magnified ten fold, and Bakan felt his balls tense, and then empty as he erupted into the slime's body. Torrents of his cream appeared inside of his rapist, being sucked into her body even as she also drained away much of his rapidly dwindling spiritual energy. The pleasure of the climax was like nothing that Bakan had ever felt before as wave after wave of his semen was sucked right out of his body in order to feed the slime, until Bakan felt as though he was totally drained and empty.
There was no mercy shown to Bakan during his climax, as the slime seemed eager to suck every single drop out of him. When her mouth popped off of his rod, there wasn't even a drop of his sperm to be found upon it, all of it having been sucked away. Stunned by his climax, Bakan could do nothing as he was laid down upon his back, and she positioned herself over him, her pussy forming and ready to engulf his rod. "Oh my.... She's going to suck you dry... Are you sure that you don't want some help?" he heard Janne say from somewhere vaguely nearby, the sound of her voice allowing him to notice the three sets of soft moans emanating from the same direction.

Mamono Force: Bakan felt everything crumble when the slime sucked him back in. Letting out a loud moan as his resistance broke, Bakan leaned back, twitching as his length erupted inside of the slime. Weak, and feeling all of his strength leave his body, he fell back, only to find the slime gently laying him down. His limbs and waist covered in slime, his body was spread out as he was stimulated all over. His mouth moved to respond to what was being said around him, but all he could reply with were moans of pleasure. He couldn't even think of the first word to say as his mind was consumed with pleasure. Even after cumming, his length stood erect, desiring more...
'I'm... a victim...' was the last coherent thought running through his mind, a blink of realization, but only long after it was too late.

tassadar003: The slime hovered her pussy over his cock for a moment, rubbing her folds over the tip as if she were a cat toying with its prey while her body held him forcefully down, preventing him from moving.

Mamono Force: Bakan struggled, and even though he couldn't move, tried to desperately buck his hips up into the pussy teasing his tip. Letting out a frustrated gasp after he strained his muscles, his expression was one of frustration and agony.

tassadar003: Bakan felt the slime shiver and heard it emit a soft giggle, before it gave him what he desired most, dropping its sex down onto his rod and engulfing it completely. The slime girl didn't move, not needing to as her inner walls were formed of slime. Much like with her mouth, the slime stimulated every nerve in his rod at once, the pleasure such that after only a few seconds he was brought to orgasm once again. Though he might have thought that her first assault had emptied him, he was proven wrong as he was made to watch as streams of his sperm appeared inside of her, being sucked up into her body before dissolving into her substance. At the very same time, she drained the last of his spiritual energies away, leaving him even more helpless as his mind went blank with lust, the poison overwhelming him completely at last as well and reducing him to a blank, lustful state that was perfect for her to feed upon.

Mamono Force: Panting like an animal in heat, Bakan's head tilted back when the slime girl finally dropped down, and moaned with utter satisfaction. Looking back down, his eyes were filled with beloved lust. He stared longingly at the slime girl, unable to fight against her charms any longer, along with the sexual stimulation that made his head go blank. And so desperately he tried moving his hips, trying to feed himself to the slime without regard for the consequences.

tassadar003: Despite being empty, the slime continued to feed on Bakan, forcing him to remain conscious despite the blackness creeping in at the edges of his vision. The pussy around his cock was all too happy to leave him drowned in pleasure, sucking away at his cock. Every time he came, it was as if his balls had already replaced what he'd spent, as each load was humongous, filling her up before vanishing inside of her. He was brought to orgasm again and again, each progressively more intense as more and more portions of his soul were extracted as well. Just as he felt as if he was going to be absorbed completely, the darkness of oblivion threatening over him, there was a blinding light, and the pleasure vanished, and then Bakan knew no more.
(Bakan gains 2 mutations and resets to 0 corruption)
(he also gains 2 exp and may spend some if he wants)

Mamono Force: (Oh fuck, chibi wings)

tassadar003: (lol)

Mamono Force: Reaching that breakpoint, all inhibitions were lost. All he could feel was pleasure, and all he could think of was how all of these beautiful women around him were so aroused while watching him with the slime. In his new animalistic state, filled only with the desire to fuck, and seek pleasure, he lusted for each of them to approach and use him for their pleasure. He still wanted to help others, but now in a whole new way. He wanted them to come over... Sit on him, spread their legs, and let him please them. Truly he still wished them to be fine ladies... And fine ladies they were. Driven, he wished to be licking Janne's pussy, while his hands tended to Cory and Rhep at the same time, and switching between the women to ensure they were all satisfied. Lost in these fantasies... He passed out with a look of bliss on his face.

tassadar003: (SQUAD BROKEN)

Mamono Force: (Along with his chibi wings, I imagine Bakan getting soft-skin after so much contact with dat slime)

tassadar003: (that works)
(want to continue or take a break for now?)

Mamono Force: (Fine with continuing, I'm running to and fro while typing here, so I'm not sitting in one place)

tassadar003: (mkay)
~~~~~~~~~
Bakan awoke in a very dark place. Or at least, it would have been dark were it not for the woman sitting at the edge of the bed in which Bakan was laying. Her long blond hair shining in the natural glow that she emitted, Ashloriel was to be seen gazing at Bakan with a look of deep concern on her beautiful face.

Mamono Force: Letting out a groan, his whole body felt numb, yet he felt as if he was surprisingly better off than he should have been after such... An event. Moving slightly, testing his limits, he turned his head slightly in the bed. "Ash... Loriel..." he groaned, calling her out longingly. "I have... A million things... to say..."

tassadar003: Bakan felt as though his head were about to split apart, his headache was so bad, but his body moved to his commands. "I know.... But for now, all I want to know is if you're feeling alright! That slime drained a lot of your energy, for a moment I was afraid that... That I wouldn't be able to bring you back."

Mamono Force: Bakan closed his eyes, groaning as the headache tore through him. "... I'm sorry... For making you worry like this... I'm just.... Undeniably pathetic..."

tassadar003: "Hush now...." she said quietly, and shifting a little bit closer to him, her pure whit, feathery, angelic wings adjusting in time with her in order to maintain her perfect, fluid grace. She sat by his head and began to gently stroke his hair, a soft smile on her face as he felt her magics working into him, rapidly easing his headache and repairing the damage not only to his body, but to his spirit all at once.

Mamono Force: "Ashloriel..." Bakan groaned, but leaned into her touch once she began to heal him. His mind went blank as all of his pain left him. "Where are we...?" he inquired.

tassadar003: "Safe. At the home of a friend near the place where you were taken. Your... Friends told me what happened. They're here, and safe."

Mamono Force: Bakan let out a hesitant sigh. "Ashloriel... Where do I begin to explain...?"

tassadar003: "Wherever you'd like to."

Mamono Force: "I can't tell you how sorry I am... How disappointing I must seem... I was wanting to help... And it ended up like this..."

tassadar003: "Do you still want to help?"

Mamono Force: Bakan went silent. "... I can't help. Each of those women... It's my first time meeting such... Such people... The half-demon, Cory, even confessed her love to me... In the end, I'm humiliated like that, and you are forced to..." he buried his face into the bed, trying to hide his shame.

tassadar003: "So you no longer desire to help this community, after what you suffered?"
"Are you going to walk away in shame?

Mamono Force: "M-my suffering is nothing!" he replied suddenly. "It's you and the others I care for! When I am the one who needs to be helped... Then what good am I?"

tassadar003: "Everyone needs help sometimes, Bakan... I heard that you refused help.... Why?"

Mamono Force: Bakan cringed, turning his head away from Ashloriel in shame. He had an answer, and it wasn't that he wanted to give in... But thinking back on it now... It was childish.

tassadar003: She waited patiently, not pushing him for an answer but expecting one implicitly by her continued presence.

Mamono Force: Bakan cracked under the pressure in no time at all, turning back slightly, his face was red. "I thought I could handle it..."

tassadar003: "But why... Orgrosh said that she offered to help you, when it became clear that the creature was overwhelming you.... Why didn't you say yes?"

[Tassadar]

Mamono Force: "I thought I could handle it!" Bakan insisted, cracking under the pressure of how utterly foolish he must seem right now. Even though he knew she wouldn't be so cruel, he was almost ready to beg her to tell him that he was only wasting her time.

tassadar003: "Bakan... I know you want to be independent, but you shouldn't be so prideful. Have you no sense of self preservation? Would it have cost you so much to receive aid even if you could have handled it yourself?"

Mamono Force: Bakan curled up, closing his eyes as he lay on his back on the bed. "I just... Wanted to prove I was powerful enough so that no one would need to fight."

tassadar003: Ashloriel continued to softly stroke his Bakan's hair, letting silence fall between them for a while. Finally, she said; "I know... But at the same time... I don't want to lose you like that, Bakan.... We know that you're strong enough to fight, all of your friends have told me of your exploits in battle since you'd met them... A woman like Orgrosh wouldn't have bothered following you if she didn't believe in your strength."

Mamono Force: "I'm not strong enough!" Bakan immediately rejected that ideal. Sitting up, his head pulling away from her hand, he looked to her, his pride broken. "Orgrosh feels she needs to fight because she truly must! If I was strong enough, Orgrosh wouldn't need to be considering dying in battle! She could raise a family, and live happily! But she can't, because I'm too weak!"

tassadar003: "Orgrosh is an orc. They are born to die in battle, in their own words... And in her culture, men and women are considered equal in all things, including in the art of war. Even if she had the opportunity to settle as a human might, she would never take it up. She doesn't need to fight to defend herself or her kind, but rather, she needs to fight because it is as much a part of her being as her own beating heart." Ashloriel said quietly, "And you are not responsible for the whole of the world, Bakan... It is a task beyond any being, even the archangels, to solve all the world's ills. Do you think we haven't been doing anything all these years?"

Mamono Force: Ashloriel's words carried logic and reason, as well as compassion. What she said made Bakan and his 'quest' look like an ignorant, weak little child trying to play hero... And that's exactly how he felt. Leaning forward from the edge of the bed, Bakan faced the floor and folded his hands behind his head. "I can't change anything..."

tassadar003: "You can, and you have... Have you spoken to Cory and Rhep? Do you understand the situation that you took them from? Though it might have cost Rhep her husband, they had been forced to keep those villagers as slaves for the pleasure of their dark mistress. You saved them, all of them. You being there, it bettered their lives. What about Elysia? You dealt with the group that hurt her before they could attack her again. And the people here, and the people you are going to go help elsewhere? Do you think that what you were going to do for them is irrelevant?"

Mamono Force: Bakan slowly turned to Ashloriel, his face hanging with depression. "I didn't do it alone... In fact... Cory and Rhep... Everyone... Could probably have done just as well without me..."

tassadar003: "No. They couldn't have."

Mamono Force: "I was overwhelmed by a mere slime!!! Orgrosh is probably gone by now, and Rhep as well! That was...! That was...!" Bakan trembled, shaking with frustration.

tassadar003: "They're both still here, waiting for you to rise so that you can finish what you've started. So... I'll ask again, do you still intend to help these people?"

Mamono Force: "They're still...?" Bakan wondered, before looking to the exit of the room, and back to Ashloriel, in complete disbelief. "Ashloriel..." he said her name softly. He would have liked to have thought that he made some progress, but here he is yet again, before Ashloriel, and being humbled by her. "I would help them, but... to be honest... Their magic is spreading to me... They are lewd, and sexual... I am lost as to what I should do with these people I'm trying to help... What would you have me do, Ashloriel?"

tassadar003: "Help them as best you can, but don't forget about your own happiness," she said softly, though there was a tiny trace of... Something other than serenity in her voice. "Don't forget yourself, or your own limits. To push past them is one thing, but don't forget that you needn't fight alone. Don't do things that would repulse you just for the happiness of others, and don't forget to seek your own desires as well."

Mamono Force: "My own happiness..." Bakan wondered, before chuckling, "Well, I would be really happy if I was..." he stopped himself, before turning red, and sinking his head. "... I understand, Ashloriel... I will try to do better next time..."

tassadar003: "What is it? You know that you can tell me anything."

Mamono Force: Bakan, blushing still, looked away from Ashloriel, and scratched his nose. "I-I was saying I'd be happy if I w-was a little stronger, but that's so silly of me, after what you just said! Silly me, silly-silly-silly!" he laughed, nervous.

tassadar003: "Not silly... You will get stronger. Even now, you're stronger than you were when last we met."
She smiled reassuringly at him and softly brushed her hand over his cheek, "Now.... Are you ready to get up, and get back into the fight?"

Mamono Force: Bakan went as straight as an arrow when her hand brushed against his cheek as he seemed suddenly energetic. "Yes maam!" he announced boldly, before looking around. "Hammer..." he mumbled, looking lost again.

tassadar003: His hammer was lying against a wall, beside a table holding his armor and clothing.

Mamono Force: Bakan grabbed his hammer, and looked back to Ashloriel. "You never scold me, Ashloriel... Though what's truly punishing is begging for punishment, and never getting it." he said, before heading for the way out.

tassadar003: "Bakan.... You're naked."
Ashloriel blinked while staring at him

Mamono Force: Bakan looks down at himself, before jumping back to the bed. "ASHLORIEL!!!" he screamed, trying to cover himself. "I didn't mean to! I didn't think about it! Why didn't you avert your eyes! No, I'm sorry! I'm sorry!"

tassadar003: Ashloriel tittered and petted his cheek once again, a broad smile upon her face. "Oh don't worry about it~ Get your clothes on, I want to stay here and speak to my friend before I depart." she said, still sitting on the bed in which Bakan was hiding.

Mamono Force: As she said that, one thing crossed Bakan's mind. Ashloriel was so timeless that seeing a man naked completely had no effect on her. Somehow, he felt a little disappointed before he sulked, and went to go get his clothes on sluggishly.

tassadar003: Ashloriel watched Bakan dress himself with a serene smile, her eyes wandering over his body when he wasn't looking, and when he had finished dressing she rose from the bed and hugged him tightly, giving him a kiss on each cheek. "Bakan.... Stay safe, and if you encounter a foe that you cannot defeat on your own, do not hesitate to call upon me or one of my kin. Even the fey lords will respect your call, and the sphinxes, though you haven't met any of them yet. Fight well!" And with that, she released him and stepped back, allowing him to depart.

Mamono Force: Bakan let out a sigh as he nodded at Ashloriel. There was truly something wrong with him to think that Ashloriel would stoop to such mortal temptations. And again he has shamed her by assuming she would at all be affected by something so trivial. "I have a lot to learn yet, it seems... Though... I will admit that I have difficulty summoning those who I haven't met before..." he announced still having that problem.
"Thank you, and again, forgive me." he said, before departing.

tassadar003: "Good luck!" she said, and then they parted ways as Bakan left the small hut. Outside, Rhep was sleeping next to a carved stump, the two sorceresses that he had summoned and still owed a debt to were meditating on the edge of a small pond, and Cory and Orgrosh were sitting at a picnic table, conversing in low tones. Both of them glanced at him and fell silent as they saw and heard Bakan coming outside.
"Bakan!" Cory said, and then rose to her feet, came forth, and hugged him as tightly as Ashloriel had. "I'm sorry that I didn't do anything to help you, but after the poison from those tentacle monsters.... And I was so angry at you... And... I'm sorry!"

Mamono Force: "I deserved it." Bakan nodded, returning the hug, and glancing to everyone that's still there. "If I was stronger, you would never have been so upset with me... I should be the one apologizing."

tassadar003: She gazed up at him, her arms still wrapped around his back, but for a moment Cory said nothing. Then, she silently let go of him and stepped back. "Commander," Orgrosh stated calmly in a greeting of sorts. "Are you prepared to continue?"

Mamono Force: "I'm indeed holding us back... Yes, let's continue. Though..." he cleared his throat. "If I am deserving of any title... After what happened, commander is hardly..."

tassadar003: "Oh shut up and wake up Rhep, you can reprimand yourself later." Cory interjected jokingly, though she was looking at him with some concern still.

Mamono Force: "Why is no one disappointed in me!?" Bakan exclaimed, shouting as the point pricked at him one times too many, before spinning on his heels and heading over to Rhep.

tassadar003: Cory and Orgrosh blinked at his back. "I have no right to be disappointed in you, Bakan." The orc supplied, and the half demon nodded in agreement and said; "I'm just glad that you're okay! I don't know what would have happened if Ashloriel hadn't been around. She's really nice!"
Rhep, as always, proved difficult to wake right up until she heard Bakan shouting, at which point she shot up like a bullet and gazed around in confusion. His yell had seemingly awakened the two sorceresses from their meditation as well.

Mamono Force: "Rhep!" he exclaimed, leaning down so that their faces were right in front of each other. "Punch me as hard as you can and say, 'you're worthless!' Okay!?" he demanded from her.

tassadar003: Rhep blinked at him and then said; "Kay! You're worthless!" And with that, she socked Bakan squarely in the jaw, hitting with surprising strength for someone her size.

Mamono Force: Bakan took the blow, rebounding slightly, before standing up straight and letting out a satisfied sigh. "I really am! Rhep at least calls it as it is! Time for me to redeem myself in Rhep's eyes and not lose to a god damn slime again!" he announced, before stampeding off in an obvious direction, only to stop after a few steps for an apparent reason. Silent, it was clear he didn't know where to go.

tassadar003: "We went East." Janne supplied as she rose from her meditative stance. The other sorceress bowed to Bakan and said; "I'm Savannah, we didn't really get to meet yet! We're going to have wild sex later!" That soured Cory's expression immediately, but with all of them ready to depart she allowed it to pass. Leaving the clearing around the small cottage, they returned quickly to the side of the lake where Bakan had been defeated.
The tower loomed in the distance, but the sun had very nearly set completely, the last rays of it shining over the lake. The two sorceresses conjured floating orbs of light, the harm to their stealth not significant given how loud and obvious Orgrosh and Bakan were naturally.

Mamono Force: Bakan briefly sneered at the voice in his head at how he's not so obnoxious... Before looking to the statue. "It's nice to meet you, Savannah... Though... Why is it you appeared with Janne?" he inquired.

tassadar003: "You called for two of us."

Mamono Force: "I only recall calling for Janne..." he said. "Though, I'm honestly not good with that kind of magic..."

tassadar003: "It happens sometimes, but on the bright side... Threesome! I'll bet you've never had one of those~ We'll massage all the ache out of your poor balls together~"

Mamono Force: Bakan shied away, "But... You see... Cory is..." he said with a bit uncertainty. "... Isn't Rhep beautiful?" he directed to the goblin.

tassadar003: They both smirked at him, "Sorry Bakan, buttttt.... We're nymphs~ Girls are fun, but it's in our nature to prefer men!" Janne said, and Savannah nodded exuberantly. "We need your cum to have children!"

Mamono Force: "I'm not ready to be a father!" he insisted. "I'll have to give up everything to go take care of the children!" he explained.

tassadar003: "You wouldn't have to, nymphs almost never know their fathers at all. We raise our children communally rather than as individual couples."

Mamono Force: "I'm not irresponsible!" he insisted.

tassadar003: "It's not about that."

Mamono Force: Bakan shrugged forward, groaning. "Fine... I don't know why women want children so much..." he grumbled, before looking to the tower. "... Do we just approach it?"

tassadar003: The two nymphs grinned victoriously while Cory scowled darkly, but Orgrosh was first to speak; "Yes, I think that would be best. They will come to us to die that way."

Mamono Force: "Everything but the dying part sounds good." Bakan announced with a grin. "I would like to meet something intelligent... Possibly to tell them to stop being so aggressive, if possible... Although... If it's a slime... Can someone else talk to it?" he asked, shivering.

tassadar003: "Speaking to the aliens is impossible. Their highest leaders lack the biology parts required for common speech."

Mamono Force: "... We'll hit it if it acts remotely hostile, are you fine with that?" he asks Orgrosh.

tassadar003: "Yes."
"I was going to do that anyway."

Mamono Force: "Let's go then." he said, before walking towards the statue.

tassadar003: (tower)

Mamono Force: Tower statue thing

tassadar003: There was a murmur of agreement from his companions, and the six of them started towards the organic, alien tower together. Cory was on alert, and as soon as she saw them pointed to an indistinct group of shapes that seemed to be part of the background with her rapier and said; "Enemies.... Those aliens that are like beefed up stalkers!" Janne supplied their name; "Hunters. Quite dangerous."
A pair of grey slimes similar to the one that had raped Bakan were lounging by the water, and a dozen of the slimy grey creatures stood in a line in front of the tower.
As yet, none of the aliens present were moving to meet them, the hunters lying in wait among the bushes while the others waited to receive Bakan and his companions.

Mamono Force: "Alright, Janne, Savannah, I'll throw a shield around you two," he directed to the two sorceresses. "Orgrosh, can you cover Rhep and make sure nothing grabs her like last time? I'll go with Cory and do the same, and offer healing if I can." he said. "Ready?" he asks, before throwing up a shield over the two mages, and rushing to meet the hunters.
(Holy wall, 8 EP, 4 EP upkeep, moving towards the hunters to do da fightin)

tassadar003: Janne: "Right~"
Savannah: "Okay!"
Cory: "Alright."

Mamono Force: (Protecting the mages with it so they can unleash hell with relative safety)

tassadar003: Orgrosh: "Yes commander. The little green one will not be harmed!"
Rhep: "Rhep smash more than big green!"
The dome of light appeared around the two sorceresses as Bakan and Cory split off in one direction, Rhep and Orgrosh in another. The hunters, realizing they'd been made, broke formation and cover and rushed to meet them while the two slimes started ambling forward, the small swarm of grabbers easily moving past them.
The mages unleashed the first volley, Janne casting a spell that caused a tornado to appear in the center of the larger group, but it sputtered and died before any real damage could be dealt. The sorceress let out a low whine, but Savannah's spell was more effective, causing a sheet of ice to appear beneath the larger group, many of them falling to the ground.
....Or they would have, if she hadn't cast the spell in a very rocky area.

Mamono Force: (AWESOME WORK, MAGE FORCE)

tassadar003: ;_;

Mamono Force: (WE'RE FUCKED I SAY)

tassadar003: There turned out to be seven of the hunters, and four of them came for Bakan and Cory, the agile fighter easily dodging the claws of one of the aliens before slitting it up much like she had the slime and tentacle monsters from before. She dodged another just as easily. Bakan was not so lucky, taking a slash from two sets of claws (40 and 30 before armor)
Rhep and Orgrosh weren't yet in range of their opponents, and thus they weren't in strange to strike the green duo.

Mamono Force: Focusing on the ones attacking Cory, Bakan maintained his barrier as he went in swinging at the hunters, trying to ensure she was left free to attack on her own.

tassadar003: (one more time: Bakan's damage bonus?)

Bakan squashed oned of the alien reptiles, either lethally or nonlethally depending on his own preference.

Mamono Force: (I LEAVE RIGHT WHEN YOU NEED THINGS)

tassadar003: Cory, it seemed, preferred to kill, as she went for the throat of one of the ones that had struck Bakan straight away.
That left only one attacking them, and the two mages went for the large group once again.
Janne summoned a column of air from the sky that destroyed all of the slimes and slimy tentacle monsters at once, compressing them and causing the slimes to implode inwards upon themselves in a fairly gruesome manner.
Savannh, seeing this, redirected her spell towards the hunters set to attack Orgrosh and Rhep, causing one of them to trip and fall upon its face and at least wounding the other two with the cold magics.
Orgrosh turned on one and, using the same one handed style that Bakan had always seen the powerful woman employ, split the creature in half down the middle, the scent of charred meat reasching Bakan's nostrils.
Rhep leaped up into the air, her club swinging to thwack one of the inhuman beasts in the head.

Mamono Force: (STATUS REPORT, HOW MANY REMAIN!?)

tassadar003: (3 hunters, 1 on the ground, one fighting Bakan and Cory, 1 getting bonked by Rhep)
The hunter that Rhep had struck was still standing, but just barely.

Bakan: HP = 94/108, PP = 39, EP = 67/79, Status = Fine, Holy Wall NPC stats Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine
Orgrosh: HP = 97, PP = 49, EP = 72, Status = Fine
Janne: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 41/55, Status = Fine
Savannah: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 47/55, Status = Fine]

Mamono Force: "This is going really well, watch out for an enemy ambush!" Bakan announced, not feeling safe in the least despite their victories. With that said, he took a swing at one of the hunters who weren't looking at him, to punish it for not focusing on the toughest guy in the group... Who got raped by a single lowly slime, and disgraced in front of Ashloriel, and powerfucked by Orgrosh, and....
(incoming ONE ROLL)

tassadar003: Bakan hammered the last of the hunters facing him and Cory, knocking it to the ground. It gazed around bleerily for a moment before collapsing to the ground completely. Orgorsh finished the one that had been trying to get up from the ice slick, and Rhep did the same for the one that she'd injured previously.
VICTORY
The area around the base of the tower was still, the four fighters gathering together again while the mages remained back, encased within Bakan's wall of light.
"Think we got 'em all?" Cory asked quietly, her sharp eyes darting about. "Possibly." Orgrosh remarked casually as she surveyed their surroundings as well.

Mamono Force: Bakan lowered his shield, and waved for everyone to gather round. Once he did that, he looked around, and shrugged. "Now what? Where is that girl?"

tassadar003: The two sorceresses approached as well, but it was Rhep who provided the first answer to Bakan's query; "Girl probly in tower, with rest of slimy things."
"Shall we proceed commander, or should the dead be stripped first?"

Mamono Force: "The dead be... What now?" Bakan inquired, baffled.

tassadar003: "The aliens. The ones that we just killed. Should we search them for parts or valuables?"

Mamono Force: "Oh... That kind of stripped... I was about to say, if it's any blood but my own, I get unsettled... That's why I prefer the hammer... Less blood on me."
"Sure, that would be wise." he said, before leaning over the slimes, and twitching, before collecting some residue.

tassadar003: "Heh, I'm not a big fan of blood myself. My first two battles I got covered in it, first thing I did with my spoils was get my sword enchanted to cauterize the wounds." Orgrosh replied with a smirk as she started collecting trinkets from among the dead tentacle monsters.
(Bakan gains: 4 experience, 7 chameleon skins, 2 slime ambers, and 12 greyhearts)

Mamono Force: Bakan oogles the slime for a moment in the jar, staring at it's substance before his eye twitched and he whispered. "... I hate you."

[Tassadar]

hme220: "I have encountered one of these towers before," Orgrosh announced calmly, "There will only be one floor. Whatever leads these beings will be within, waiting for us with the last of its servants. It is likely that the last daughter of the family that aided me is within as well, though whether or not her soul remains intact is beyond my knowledge. I was in the village's prison for three days, so I am not optimistic about her chances."
"That's no attitude to have..." Cory muttered to herself, but Janne said; "I'm afraid Orgrosh is correct. Few last long in the hands of the invaders."

Mamono Force: Bakan went silent at what was said regarding the girl's chances. His heart felt heavy, and he already felt as if he had failed. Still, lifting his hammer, he looked ahead at the tower. "... Let's just go." he said with a grim tone.

hme220: "Aye commander," Orgrosh said softly, an unusual change from her normally firm tone. Rhep was holding her club at the ready, Cory had her sword in hand, and the two sorceresses had their staff ready and their spells prepared.
As Bakan stepped towards the tower, an opening appear in it in front of them, allowing them to enter. Inside was musty and slimy, the organic walls shifting and quivering as occasional drops of goo fell onto their shoulders and heads. The floor was slippery and soft, making it difficult to move properly, and a sense of crushing lifelessness closed in around them, the lack of any natural magics so great that it was possible to feel it physically.
(Bakan has entered an area of low magic. Spells are treated as two levels higher for the purpose of how much EP they cost and how difficult they are to cast. In addition, the organic slippery floor is difficult to move on, and prohibits the run and charge movement options and gives a -10 penalty to Resistance checks to being knocked Prone or moved backwards)
"It'll be difficult for us to use our full power in here... But we can still be of use. Here~" Janne said, and she cast a spell on Bakan to improve his strength
(Bakan gains a +16 bonus to Body)
Bakan felt his muscles tense as his balance suddenly improved thanks to Janne's spell, and Savannah cast a similar spell on Rhep. Cory and Orgrosh both waved off the sorceresses, however.
"You'll need your strength in this mess." the half demon said simply.
They moved down a narrow, fleshy, slimy corridor, the mages balls of light allowing them all to see, and shortly thereafter they passed into a great chamber that stretched high into the air, seemingly containing much of the tower's height. The walls were lined with pods, and the chamber was bare save for the pods and their enemies.
As they passed through the doorway, Bakan immediately spotted two groups of hunters, three members each and waiting on either side of the door, their beady black eyes reflecting the light cast by the witch's magic. Though they were within immediate striking range at only ten feet from the doorway, they didn't initially attack when the six of them stepped into the chamber. Thirty feet ahead was a wall of three more grey slimes like the one that had raped Bakan earlier, and very nearly consumed his soul. Just pas them were three women clustered together, all human, naked, dripping with slime, and gazing at them with a twisted combination of madness, lust, and hunger. Standing beside her was a violet slime woman, and finally, another ten feet back and a total of fifty feet from where Bakan stood, was a much larger slime.
It was blue, and already half formed into a feminine appearance that smiled at Bakan, a tiny crown formed of the substance of her body adorning her head. "Welcome, Bakan Jeru~ Have you come to donate more of your essence to the cause? You may recognize these two lovely creatures in front of me, the one you fought in the lake has wanted to payback your two friends there for some time, and little grey one in the middle absorbed so much energy from you that even the angel's strike couldn't destroy her!"

Mamono Force: (Back and holy shit so much to read)

hme220: (FEEL THE WRATH OF THE WALL OF TEXT)

Mamono Force: Stepping into the alien's den, Bakan felt sick before he even stepped foot inside. Everyone would see Bakan visibly shiver, and he looked anything but mentally stable. Though what Janne did well worked to help relieve him of the nervous feeling shaking his body, Bakan still didn't feel at ease. Stepping inside, Bakan kept his hammer tight in hand, holding onto it for dear life. And when he stepped in, his heart was beating fast. The hunters and slimes made him alert, and he was ready to fight, though the pods in his vision almost made him want to throw up, combined with the three women, obviously suffering, he nearly did.
"Stop..." Bakan said weakly, his knees shaking. "Stop this..."

hme220: The slime woman, as well as Bakan's companions, all looked at him with a great deal of confusion for a moment, though the latter were mostly focused on keeping watch on their enemies. "Stop this? Stop what?"

Mamono Force: "I am at my limit, truly. I know everything... The result of what happens to those... Who fall under your care." Bakan stated. "I nearly became one of them... And I just don't understand... I don't understand why you do this."
"This... Emptiness... This thoughtless madness... To watch others suffer and become empty was an experience I would prefer never to see again, and yet... I am here again..."
Looking up slowly, Bakan's eyes and expression were empty, his mind somewhere else. "... Stop."

hme220: "Suffer? Why, my dear Bakan, there is no suffering here~ There is only pleasure, and peace. We do not fight each other, we only fight against those who's mindless selfishness would drive them to destroy one another. We will show your kind the way of true peace! Free of your individuality, of all desires but the physical~"

Mamono Force: "The empty eyes I have seen know nothing of pleasure. Nor will they ever know of kindness again." He shook his head. "I don't want to destroy you, nor anyone else. Just seeing those three women torments my mind in ways I cannot describe... Please... I am truly begging you... I will do anything for peace, but..."
Bakan shivered, "Anything but this."

hme220: "You will learn our kindness, I think... You have already experienced it once! I am honestly surprised that you feel this way. You gave in to her so easily, the slightest touch enough to break you and make you long for more of her touch~ If she took you so easily, you'll know bliss unlike anything you could even have imagined from me!" the slime woman exclaimed, and then shivered as her form began to change... >>
Her body shifted, growing shorter as portions of it extended outwards, wings forming as the translucent blue slime turned creamy and opaque, save for a place on the slime's head from which a mane of lustrous blonde hair formed. Ashloriel's eyes opened, and the angel's voice called out in a lewd croon that his adoptive mother had never used before in Bakan's presence; "Is this not your greatest desire?" she said, her hands running over her body which had suddenly become solid, the curves a perfect replica of what Bakan had seen when he had once caught Ashloriel when she was bathing. "Come to me, Bakan Jeru~ I will show you heaven~"

Mamono Force: Bakan took a step back, turning his head, but unable to look away from her. "How... How dare you!" Bakan shouted with a shocked tone, and a heavy blush on his face. "Watching you defile Ashloriel's image is the last thing I would ever want! You could never match her glory!" bakan declared.

hme220: "Oh? But I am Ashloriel... The only part of her that will remain once she has been claimed, along with the rest of her kin, and turned to see the way to true peace."

Mamono Force: Bakan frowned, his grip on his hammer tightening. "... You'll regret threatening her." he said, before mentally preparing himself to face every nightmare of a memory he had of his past, and casting a shield over the two sorceresses again. "I'll die before I let Ashloriel be touched by anything less than divine."
(12 EP on Holy wall, 7 upkeep every turn)
(Bakan surrounds the two sorceresses in a glorious light!)

hme220: Bakan: HP = 94/108, PP = 39, EP = 55/79, Status = Fine, Holy Wall (+2), +16 Body (Inner Strength from Janne)

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, +16 Body (Inner Strength from Savannah)
Orgrosh: HP = 97, PP = 49, EP = 72, Status = Fine
Janne: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 35/55, Status = Fine, Inner Strength on Bakan
Savannah: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 41/55, Status = Fine, Inner Strength on Rhep

A protective dome of light appeared around the two faerie mages in back, and that seemed an indication for the battle to start, as the slime taking Ashloriel's form simply said; "La~" The hunters charged at them immediately, as did the three grey slimes....
(Time... To.... ROLL. SOME. DICE!)

Mamono Force: (inb4 1's)

hme220: (lol)
The three hunters on one side were intercepted by Cory, the half demon moving as quick as a lightning bolt, and her swordwork proving to be even quicker. The three lizardmen never even saw it coming as she ducked down them in a line, her sword darting about and cutting into each of their throats in turn. Each of them flopped to the ground in a pool of their own blood, and she was set to strike at the slimes as they advanced upon the three of them (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6O6Q1OiF6LI)

Mamono Force: (Hah, I have a boss theme playing that featured a terrifying alien boss)

hme220: Orgrosh watched Cory's skilled display, executed with unnering precision and in the literal blink of an eye, and smirked at the woman as she assumed a ready pose against the slimes. "Much more impressive than your last battle~" she said as she hefted her greatsword, but rather than use it the armor orc reared her head back before exhaling a great cone of flame, as he had seen the dragon do back in the lady's tower. The three alien lizardmen came out of the burst of fire badly singed, their scaly hides singed, but they had protected their faces from the brunt of the damage and charged at the stunned orc, who was clearly surprised to have seen them survive her attack.
Rhep intercepted one of them, charging, jumping, and slamming her club into the creature's head, causing it to fall back and allowing her to land on top of the thing's chest after descending with the falling monster. "Rhep smash!"
Janne and Savannah unleashed twin balls of ice at the slimes, causing the surface of the creatures to briefly harden before cracking and being absorbed back into their bodies, though they seemed unperturbed by the slippery surface on which they now stood.
The trio of women who were also caught in the blast seemed harmed more by the ice than their liquid counterparts, and they tumbled to the soft ground.
The two remaining hunters clawed at Orgrosh and Rhep, both of whom received vicious wounds from the alien creature's claws. Neither seemed perturbed by this, at least not yet, but their blood was on the ground.
Bakan felt an intrusion against his thoughts, lust for the woman standing behind a wall of allies standing across from him momentarily breaching into his thoughts before he pushed it aside. "Oh, a strong will? She didn't tell me you had that! You'll be so much fun to break~" the woman said, apparently unphased by the failure of her attempt
The four slimes advanced towards them, two of the grey ones trying and failing to lay their tendrils onto Cory, while the last grey and the purple one came towards Bakan, the one that had raped him earlier smiling at him eagerly as she reached to grab him. (Bakan's Dodge with the +8?)

Mamono Force: 44

hme220: Bakan managed, just barely, to avoid being grabbed by both slimes, but only by backing into his barrier, which he passed through harmlessly.

Bakan: HP = 94/108, PP = 39, EP = 55/79, Status = Fine, Holy Wall (+2), +16 Body (Inner Strength from Janne)

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 56/79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Fine, +16 Body (Inner Strength from Savannah)
Orgrosh: HP = 69/97, PP = 49, EP = 61/72, Status = Fine
Janne: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 25/55, Status = Fine, Inner Strength on Bakan
Savannah: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 31/55, Status = Fine, Inner Strength on Rhep

(derp, Orgrosh and Rhep are injured. Also, Bakan's turn. I'll include the upkeep for his wall now)

Mamono Force: "..." Bakan gave no reaction as his expression was blank, while the slimes reached for him. "I feel sick..." Bakan said lightly. "... Why..." he whispered, facing the slime that took Ashloriel's form. "You're even making my friends bleed. This is just the same as then... Why are you forcing me to relive that nightmare?" he asked her, shaking as he lifted his hammer.
"Stop." he repeated, before slamming his hammer into the purple slime.

hme220: (Bakan's attack/damage as modified by the +16 body?)

Mamono Force: Total Damage: 2d8 + 61
to-hit: +78

hme220: (woo 69)

Mamono Force: (That means bad news for Bakan)
(Who is going insane currently)

hme220: (69 damage)

Mamono Force: (THEM FLASHBACKS OF THE VIETNAM WARDS)

hme220: (though their DR drops it to 17)

Mamono Force: (WARS EVEN)

hme220: (lol)
Bakan's hammer sunk into the body of the violet slime and passed right through it, taking a good chunk away as he retreated past his barrier. She pouted at him unhappily, and she and the grey reached for him, once again. They rebounded off of his barrier, however, and the sizzling of their bodies seemed to dissuade them from further attempts.
"Bakan!" Cory screamed at him as she weaved between the two slimes gunning for her, which were pushing her further and further away from the rest of the group. "Live in the now, or we all die!" she called as her rapier flicked three times at one of the slimes, but even though the slime was leaving more and more chunks of itself behind, it was still coming.
Rhep and Orgrosh finished off the hunters that had attacked them with relative ease before turning towards the slimes now with nothing to do, as they were blocked by Bakan's wall.

Mamono Force: "Cory... I'm sorry." Bakan replied, shaking his head, trying to snap out of it.

hme220: "Oh, I can't get you behind there~ Well then, lets see if the will of your friends is as strong as yours~" the slime queen stated as she slowly turned her gaze towards Cory, a devilish smile on her face....
Cory suddenly shivered as she came under the same mental assault that Bakan had, trying to resist it as he had. "Bakan..." she whimpered, as her defenses collapsed and tears of strain started rolling down her cheeks. She shut her eyes, fighting with all of her will... But when she opened them again, Cory's eyes were blank, and her rapier slipped from her fingers as she started shuffling towards the slime wearing Ashloriel's form.

Mamono Force: "NO!" Bakan shouted, rushing as fast as his feet would carry him to try and grab Cory in his arms, and hold her tight.

hme220: "Much better~"

Mamono Force: "You freak, you monster! Don't avoid me and attack others!"

hme220: "Grab him and hurry them both to me, I'm hungry~"
The two slimes followed Bakan as he broke from his wall, but both were struck by bolts of light from the two sorceresses, and ended up disolving into the ground.
The two that had been trying to nab Cory interposed themselves between Bakan and his lover, however, and prevented him from reaching her.

Mamono Force: "I'll kill you..." Bakan snarled. "Die... Die... Die... Die... Die..." he chanted, losing all rationality as he went to strike down whatever stood in his way of saving Cory.

hme220: "Can you make it through them in time~" the slime crooned as she started strolling towards Cory.

Bakan: HP = 94/108, PP = 39, EP = 48/79, Status = Fine, Holy Wall (+2), +16 Body (Inner Strength from Janne)

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 43, Status = Pregnant, Charmed
Rhep: HP = 56/79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Injured, +16 Body (Inner Strength from

Savannah)
Orgrosh: HP = 69/97, PP = 49, EP = 61/72, Status = Injured
Janne: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 15/55, Status = Fine, Inner Strength on Bakan
Savannah: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 21/55, Status = Fine, Inner Strength on Rhep

(Bakan's turn)

Mamono Force: Trying to go as fast as he could, he rushed, swinging his hammer at any who tried to get in his way while trying not to lose his stride. "CORY! I WILL MAKE YOU BURN IF YOU TOUCH HER!"
(Ruuuuun Bakan!)
(Smack that slime up)

hme220: The two slimes continued to obstruct Bakan's path, and he swung blindly at one of them as they blocked his path. He struck the one that wasn't already badly injured, and though his blow took a good chunk out of it he wasn't able to destroy it.

Mamono Force: 'It's happening again,' Bakan felt his heart skip a beat

hme220: "Remove your clothes~" the slime woman called to Cory, and the half demon did just that, her horns and tail appearing as she stripped down to her skin. She and the slime in Ashloriel's form reached one another, a cock appearing above the faux-angel's sex as she gently lifted the apparently eager half demon into her arms, easily guiding Cory into position and slipping her gooey member into her victim's sex while gazing at Bakan's face. Cory let out a loud, lewd moan and began to gyrate eagerly almost immediately, her body shivering with pleasure and arousal already....

Mamono Force: (Would it be possible for Bakan to shout out before getting netorared by the evil slime?)
(Or is it a done deal)

hme220: (yes)
(ohgodthumbsup, yes he can)

Mamono Force: "Stop! I'll trade myself for her! Don't! I beg you!" he tried to plead with the "If you let her go... I..." he stuttered, complete and utter fear in his expression as he watched Cory take the alien's grasp.

hme220: "Why not join her? I'm going to take you soon enough anyway, why fight any longer?"
Orgrosh and Rhep, meanwhile, charged at the slimes blocking Bakan's path to Cory, looking to help him. "This is ill advised commander! We can save her yet!"
"Cory will be okay once we smash slimy angel!" Rhep said in apparent agreement

Mamono Force: Bakan shook terribly, tears streaming from his eyes. "WHY WON'T YOU LISTEN TO ME!?" he screamed, feeling utterly hopeless as he found no way to completely save Cory. The moment the slime sunk into her, Bakan felt nothing but defeat.

hme220: "Oh I am listening to you~ Just tell your comrades to lay down their weapons, do so yourself, and drop your shield, and I will release her and take you instead!"

Mamono Force: Bakan shook his head. "I'm sorry... I'm truly sorry..." he said, crying his heart out. "Please kill her..." he said in reply to the alien, his words giving order to Rhep and Orgosh next to him as he lifted. his hammer to strike at the slime in front of him.

hme220: (ohgodBatmanquotepotentialbutthisisn'taquaRegia)

Mamono Force: (Batman quote, wat)

hme220: (The Dark Knight: "Very poor choice of words!")

Mamono Force: (lol, he isn't thinking rationally)

hme220: (I know, it would be horrible if I did that too, so I'm not gonna)

Mamono Force: (He is fighting the urge to just curl up and suffer)

hme220: The slimes went on the defensive as the two green fighters charged them, but Rhep's club tore through the one that Cory had struck earlier, literally blasting it into chunks in a single blow. Orgrosh likewise destroyed one of the creatures, freeing the way to Cory, but not before the slime had already begun to feed on her. >>
As the three warriors fought to make a path to her, the slime's cock slipped into Cory's pussy down to the hilt, and the two began to writhe against one another vigorously immediately, thrusting made unnecessary by the ability of the slime's member to move inside of Cory's tight sex. The agile half demon was conquered immediately, squirming in ecstasy as her soul was absorbed in vast portions by the slime raping her, until, with frightening speed, the excited women came on the slime's cock, the light leaving her eyes before she slumped, empty. She was then promptly dropped, even though she continued to reach pathetically for her rapist as if eager for more. >>
The slime's rod vanished into her body, along with Cory's juices, "Don't worry dear," she said, "I'll be sure to enjoy you for much longer than that~"

Bakan: HP = 94/108, PP = 39, EP = 41/79, Status = Fine, Holy Wall (+2), +16 Body (Inner Strength from Janne)

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 63, PP = 46, EP = 0/43, Status = Pregnant, Charmed, Helpless
Rhep: HP = 56/79, PP = 33, EP = 34, Status = Injured, +16 Body (Inner Strength from

Savannah)
Orgrosh: HP = 69/97, PP = 49, EP = 61/72, Status = Injured
Janne: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 15/55, Status = Fine, Inner Strength on Bakan
Savannah: HP = 35, PP = 50, EP = 21/55, Status = Fine, Inner Strength on Rhep

Mamono Force: (So, Cory had her soul sucked out?)

hme220: (not all of it, she's still moving. If she had, that status would read Dead)

Mamono Force: Silent, Bakan swung his hammer rigidly. His spirit was broken.

hme220: (is this bad for you?)

Mamono Force: (Just Bakan. He's pretty much crushed)

hme220: (mkay, just wanted to make sure I wasn't upsetting ye)

Mamono Force: (He'll be dark and quiet from here on out, lots of therapy)

hme220: Bakan's hammer swung through the slime, breaking up Ashloriel's form and causing her to look as if she was made from melting wax for a moment before she returned to her form. "Ow! That wasn't very nice~"

Mamono Force: "I said I'd protect her..." Bakan mumbled, his expression empty as he would swing, and swing, and swing until either he fell, or the creature was dead.

hme220: Orgrosh and Rhep joined him, as did the two sorceresses from back behind his wall, blade and club and hammer and spell tearing into the slime, who was forced to retreat and return to her original formed under the waves of attacks. She wasn't smiling any more, "And you failed!" his enemy shrieked shrilly, "Even if you kill me, it won't bring her back! Let me go, and I'll give her back her soul!"

Mamono Force: "I wish..." he weeped. "I wish I could believe you..."
Raising his hammer, he went to strike again.
"Idian... Cory... I'm sorry..." he cried.

hme220: This time, Bakan's hammer tore all the way through the slime woman's form, rending her in half and causing her to disolve into the slime coating the ground. The room, for now was empty, and the two mages came forth from Bakan's protective wall and quickly examined the now motionless half demon. Orgrosh and Rhep took one look at Bakan and moved away to collect the spoils of the dead (1 greyheart, 5 slime ambers, 6 chameleon skins)
(also gain 4 experience)

[Tassadar]

All not much that didn't fit in my last post.

Mamono Force: Watching the slime vanish into nothing, Bakan sank to his knees in the tower, and his head went limp, facing the ground as his hammer fell from his hands. Trembling, he wept uncontrollably. "I can't take it anymore... It keeps happening over and over again... I can't take it anymore... I can't take it..."

hme220: Janne, seeing Bakan weeping on the floor after examining Cory, rose from her feet, strode over to him, took him by the collar until he looked up at her, carefully removed his glasses, and then slapped him savagely across the face. Then, she said something that was probably extremely odd; "Go and have sex with her. Now."

Mamono Force: Slapped, his crying stopped, before he looked up at her, completely confused.

hme220: "There's no time to explain it, but there's enough of her left in there that she might come back if you go and do it."

Mamono Force: Bakan looked over to Cory, his expression one of depression. "... I don't care." he said, before doing as Janne asked, something he'd normally object to. But as it was, he truly did not care. Moving over to her, he laid on top of her... But the last thing he could do in such a situation was get it up. Instead, touching his hands along her body, and her petals, grimacing as he touched his fingers against where the slime took her, his head turned away as he nearly emptied his stomach from the repulsive thoughts, but continued to touch her anyway.

hme220: Cory was to be found squirming rather pathetically in a pool of slime, her body quivering weakly, but she cooed softly when she felt his hands on her body. Her eyes, which did not see, looked up at him with a joyous smile as he began to rub his fingers across her folds, as despite the aphrodisiac's present in the slime Bakan's lust could not hope to pierce the wall of despair clutching around his heart and soul. She squirmed, weakly at first, but as his fingers rubbed across her sex she seemed to gain some strength from it.

Mamono Force: "What am I worth?" Bakan said aloud, his fingers moving with a bit more care now, his heart sinking even further into the darkness that was at the very center of his being, kept afloat by dreams, and hopes. Now without either, his only wish was to die. His fingers ran along her form, memories of when she was not suffering like this surfacing... And though they were happy, they only served to make him suffer more. He created those memories and took responsibility over them. And such was the length of how well he could take care of it, laying in the alien slime in his hands. "Father... Even if I had your strength... I think... I would still be this useless... I'm sorry, for wasting your time." he said aloud.
"You should have left me to die."

hme220: Cory seemed to recognize his tone, if not his words, as she stopped squirming and looked up at him with a frown, her mouth silently mouthing his name. Though she seemed unable to feel it in her troubled state, her folds clenched tightly around his fingers, as if begging for more attention from him. He could hear his other companions moving around him, doing and saying things that his mind seemed unable to process as he looked down upon Cory's prone, helpless form.

Mamono Force: "Even if it's to save her life, all I can do is this. This is the measure of my worth." Bakan said flatly. Her mouth's movements, as Bakan saw them, causing him to close his eyes. He didn't want to see anymore. "I'm still the helpless little boy, from all those years ago... Still crying... Still trembling with weakness." he said, feeling himself shaking to the very core.

[Mamono Assault Force]

hme220: Though he had closed his eyes, Bakan could still feel Cory growing steadily stronger under his touch, and eventually the half-demon began to coo softly. Her motions grew steadily stronger as she ground her sex against his hand, and after a few moments her first genuine moan came forth from her mouth.

RJ: Continuing his motions, Bakan couldn't be wholely happy with the way things were turning out. It seemed that Cory was recovering despite him not actually having sex with her, but the most important fact remained. Dwelling on his thoughts, he continued rubbing her without thinking of stopping. He just kept doing it, as it seemed to be working.

hme220: Soft coos and moans continued to come forth from the tormented half demon as she squirmed beneath his touch, growing stronger by the minute as he continued to work his hands over her. He felt Cory tense as she suffered an orgasm several times as he continued, but eventually she felt her fingers close weakly around the hand that had been attending to her sex, and heard her whisper; "Bakan..."

RJ: "Cory..." Bakan answered back. "... I'm glad you're okay..." he said, his head raising to look into her eyes, showing a gloomy misery on his expression.

hme220: She stared back at him for a moment before croaking; "You don't.... Look like it."

RJ: "Then don't look at me..." he said, lowering his head again.

hme220: He felt her shiver underneath him and go still, and if he looked back up at her after that, he would find her eyes closed, though checking her pulse would reveal that her heart was still beating steadily.

RJ: Laying a hand on her stomache, checking her for life, Bakan let out a sigh as he found she was alright, before he tucked his hands underneath her body, and lifted her, holding her face to his chest. "Orgrosh, please get her clothes... I will wash them later." he said.

hme220: "Yes commander, but... You may want to look at this," the orc said from where she stood, examining one of the pods.

RJ: Bakan turned to look, but he truly had little desire to do so. Though... He still had to help Orgrosh. There was still yet a promise unbroken, and if she needed him to do something, he would do it to help her. Stepping closer, he looked to the pod she was examining.

hme220: The pod was filled with fluid, and suspended within it was a girl who didn't look like she'd yet reached her twentieth year. It was difficult to tell from where he stood due to the dim lighting of the tower, but she appeared to have blond hair and pale skin, just like Ashloriel. In fact, save for her lack of wings and the slight immaturity of her features, the girl suspended in the tank might have passed for the angel who had raised Bakan. "That's her, the last survivor of the family that offered me sanctuary.... I'm going to get her out of this thing."

RJ: "Impossible..." Bakan whispered, taken aback. Will this end different than before, he wondered. A bit of hope flickered in his heart, and without hesitation, Bakan clung to it. "Hurry, Orgrosh."

hme220: Taking her greatsword, Orgrosh lit the flames along it's blade and calmly slashed open the side of the pod. A wave of goo oozed out of it in a great flood, carrying the girl with it. Once she hit the open air, she curled up and began to sputter and shiver, and Orgrosh knelt over her immediately while Janne and Savannah stepped up to either side of Bakan, the two faerie women watching impassively as the orc examined the tiny, frail, human girl. "She's alive... But more than that, I cannot tell just now. We should depart, and find a way to destroy this tower so that the invaders cannot come to reclaim it. I've already checked all of the other pods that we could reach, they are empty."

RJ: Bakan nodded, his grip on Cory tightening a bit as he took a deep breath, glancing down at Cory for a moment. In his mind, he told himself that this did not make what happened to her worth this result. And he wanted to tell her that too, but Bakan has gone beyond the point of making excuses for his weakness. There was nothing he could do. He was weak, and pathetic. Nothing was going to change that. "I will follow you, Orgrosh. I promised." Bakan announced.

hme220: The orc didn't seem to need to speak further once she had acquired Bakan's agreement with her plans, and she swiftly sheathed her greatsword and lifted the blond girl in the same manner that Bakan currently carried Cory. "Rhep, gather Cory's things. She would not like it if we left them here." Janne said, and the goblin silently did just that as the rest of them started towards the exit of the tower. They were back outside shortly thereafter, the light of the moon and stars shining down on them, and the exposure to the comparatively cool air caused Cory to curl slightly against Bakan's chest and murmur something unintelligible.

hme220: Once they were out of the tower, Orgrosh turned around and glared at it, "We can't bring it down on our own... Not without spending the better part of a week chopping at it. Anyone have any ideas?"

RJ: "My father could destroy it, certainly... But..." Bakan shook his head, uncertain.

hme220: "Do you have a way of contacting him?" Orgrosh asked, having not yet heard anything about Bakan's father as far as he knew.

RJ: "Uh... Sometimes I just... Call his name? And I use a little magic too, like I did with Janne, but he sometimes doesn't answer... Or I don't know how to do it right." he said, looking to Savannah, who he did not intend to summon. Closing his eyes, he tried to focus anyway, letting his spirit stretch out, trying to find the familiar aura of his father.

RJ: "Matthias... Father, I need your help."

hme220: Bakan felt the familiar presence of Matthias immediately within his mind, and the daemon rummaged around inside of his head for a moment without Bakan's permission before there was a sudden pressure around them, which Bakan's companions felt as well. Matthias appeared silently in front of them, facing them with a hand on his sword. "You called?" (I so wanted to have him go; "Ask your mother I'm busy")

RJ: Bakan gave a start, "I-I did it!?" he exclaimed. "I... Uh... Father..." he tried to recompose himself. "This tower... It's cause a lot of people grief, and made Cory suffer before my very eyes... Please, forgive me for not having the power to destroy it myself..." he first apologized to his father.

hme220: "What are you apologizing for? It took a full flight of angels to bring down one of these towers," Matthias replied offhandedly as he turned around to face the tower. "You might want to back away a little bit. Or a lot."

RJ: Bakan blinked, confused, before giving a start. "Take cover!" he shouted to the others, before rushing with Cory to make good distance, and hope to hide behind sturdy cover.

hme220: Bakan's shout caused his two green companions to blink in surprise and bolt, the faerie women having made a run for it immediately upon seeing Matthias as they likely knew that whatever the daemon did, it would be messy. Once they had reached the cover of the trees, Bakan and company were secure enough to turn and face the daemon and the tower. >>

hme220: Matthias was motionless for a long moment during which the ground began to shudder, the earth quaking beneath their feet. The power of the tremors grew until it became difficult to remain standing, and then, like some gigantic horrid vegetable, the tower was ripped out of the ground by invisible hands, its roots visible and squirming like a bunch of pale grey worms. The fleshy grey structure began to compress inwards, shrinking more and more as it was crushed by the force of the daemon's will, and after only a few seconds something inside ruptured loudly. Goo began to stream out of the tower as it was crushed, splattering the landscape in the colorless, odorless slime that was the alien tower's blood. Smaller and smaller it shrunk as the juices were squeezed out of it, until it was too small for Bakan to see from where he stood only a short ways away. The only trace of the vanished tower now was the crater that it had once occupied, and with a sweep of his hand Matthias erased even that, a wiping out
the wall and allowing the lake to fill it in and smooth out the damaged earth naturally.

RJ: Bakan watched the display of power with awe, silent as he watched Matthias utterly destroy the tower, or rather, the beast. "... If I could do something like that..." was what he said in response to what he saw.

hme220: After destroying the tower, Matthias turned around and gazed directly at Bakan for a moment, before vanishing into thin air completely. His companios, faerie and orc and goblin, all stood in awe of the display, but for the moment said nothing even in response to what Bakan himself had said of the daemon's power.

RJ: Bakan's mood lowered when Matthias vanished. Holding Cory in his arms even during the earthquake, he felt another pain in his chest. "Father... I still had something to say... Most importantly, I wanted to give back the hammer you gave me."

hme220: "Maybe that's why he left," Cory said quietly, having awakened without Bakan realizing it during the earthquake.

RJ: "I don't know... But... I cannot fulfill my promise I made to him when he gave me this hammer... And... It was such a stupid promise to make, that I only realize now is impossible."

RJ: "I wanted to say, I'm sorry."

hme220: "Why? What promise did you make?"

RJ: Bakan recalled his promise. Bakan had begged and pleaded with Matthias, he didn't want to feel so pathetic and powerless anymore. Matthias gave him that old, worn hammer. It was so beat up and out of shape, but Bakan thanked him dearly for it. He bled, and worked hard to repair that hammer, learning as he went on how to repair such a weapon. Upon taking the hammer, which he could not even lift at the time, Bakan swore... Swore that he would become as strong as Matthias, and help him protect the world... Just remembering it crushed Bakan with shame, as he know saw the hammer as a mere message. 'This is the weight of such responsibilty, and you cannot hold it.'

RJ: "It was just a stupid promise." Bakan said in reply, before looking to her. "Let's get you warm."

hme220: Cory blinked up at him and nuzzled against his chest, but Orgrosh asked the unasked question; "Where should we go from here? Back to the village?"

RJ: "Yes, the tower is gone. They should have nothing left to fear." Bakan replied.

RJ: "Orgrosh... Do you want to stay here? I know... That town must not sit well with you. I can go alone."

hme220: "No, I can tolerate their presence just fine commander. Besides, Cory isn't the only one in need of rest." she indicated the blond girl that she herself was carrying, who was still unconscious. With that, Janne and Savannah silently led the way towards Bournemore Lake, Rhep walking with her head down between Bakan and Orgrosh. They were at the gates shortly thereafter, and Terrence moved to greet them until he saw Cory naked in Bakan's arms. The man's face fell, and despite the blush on his face he quickly took two of the blankets from his wagon and covered Cory and the blond girl with them. Many other people had stopped to stare at the odd procession, but if Bakan didn't want to stop and talk to the old merchant he would find the gates opening for him, the elder waiting on the other side. "What happened to the tower?"

RJ: Bakan looked straight ahead, his expression blank. He followed the two sorceresses, and passed by the merchant without a word. Making sure Cory was wrapped snug, he answered the elder without hesitating, his words carried on an emotionless voice. "It's destroyed. Please tell me where I can find a bed for my companions to sleep on."

RJ: where I can find beds*

RJ: (LOL BAKAN IS SO BROKEN HE'S ALREADY LOOKIN' FORWARD TO A MASS ORGY IN BED)

hme220: (lol)

hme220: The old man seemed to want to question Bakan further, but his voice seemed to dissuade the old man from it. Instead, he said; "I will pay for your accomodations, come with me." He led Bakan and his allies a short ways to a large building with a sign hanging over the door, the local tavern, and entered. It was full, and their entrance drew more than a few curious eyes. "How many rooms?" the elder asked Bakan urgently.

RJ: "One for myself and the two ladies," he replied calmly, gesturing at Janne and Savannah, "One for the woman in my arms and my goblin friend, and the third room for Orgrosh and the girl in her arms."

hme220: "Right." he said, and came back with a trio of keys, handing one to Bakan, one to Rhep, and one to Orgrosh. "I'll be coming to speak to you in the morning." And with that, the elder departed, and Bakan was left to see to his comrades.

RJ: "Rhep, please watch over Cory." he said, but of course not handing the larger woman over, before looking to Janne. "Can you wait in the room?" he asked, handing her the key. "I will wash Cory's clothes and bring them to your room." he announced, looking to Rhep.

hme220: "Okay." Rhep said somberly, and Janne nodded without smiling. "C'mon Savannah." The two went upstairs after the bustier nymph took the room key, handling the iron somewhat distastefully but without complaint as she headed up the stairs. "Commander, might I ask one of them to look over this girl?" Orgrosh asked quietly, her usual sternness gone and replaced by a somewhat frightened expression.

RJ: "Orgrosh, please stop calling me Commander," Bakan said, his eyes facing Orgrosh directly with an expression that seemed to feel as if her giving him such respect was painful.

RJ: "You may do as you like, you don't need my permission..." he said.

hme220: "Very well... Bakan." The orc said after a moment, and then hurried up the stairs after the two faeries, leaving him with Cory in his arms and Rhep at his side.

RJ: Looking to Rhep, giving silent indication to follow, Bakan went up the stairs as well, to Rhep's room, and waited for Rhep to unlock the door.

hme220: Rhep opened the door and stepped inside, not closing it behind herself so that Bakan could enter and place Cory on one of the beds. The half demon clung to him softly, her eyes wide, but she didn't seem able to say anything.

RJ: "Cory...?" Bakan called her name lightly as she laid her down on the bed.

hme220: "Y...Yes.... I'm... Alright."

RJ: Bakan nodded. "I'll wash your clothes..." he said, looking to Rhep, and the clothes she was asked to carry. But before taking them, Bakan kneeled so that he was at head level with Rhep. "I'm sorry, Rhep. That unhappy expression on your face... Is not what suits you best. I've destroyed so much of your life... I would have preferred it if you hated me."

hme220: Rhep gazed at Bakan for a long moment as he knelt before her, allowing silence to fall between them before replying; "Rhep will protect Cory. No more hurt." She seemed to struggle with her wording, a frown of frustration creasing her face, until she finally continued; "Hate not make Rhep feel better. Not make anything better, ever."

RJ: Bakan smiled sadly. "You're stronger than me, Rhep..." he confessed to her, before standing up again. "Thank you." he said, not just to Rhep, but to Cory as well, before he turned, and went to depart from the room.

hme220: As Bakan reached the door, there was a soft whimpering sound, and if he turned back he would see that Cory had fallen asleep, but it was not a peaceful one. Rhep took a seat in a chair next to the bed, her club in one hand and Cory's rapier in the other, and Bakan was then left to take Cory's clothes so that they could be cleaned.

RJ: Bakan stopped when he heard the whimpering. Turning back, he saw Cory sleeping. Just the sound he heard, and knowing Cory was suffering made Bakan feel as if he were bleeding from within. His hammer descending, until the head was against the ground, Bakan walked out of the room, his head hanging as he quietly shut the door. "This hammer suddenly feels as heavy as it did back then..." he said aloud, but with a strain, he managed his shaking body to lift it, and heft it onto his shoulders. The weight seemed ready to crush him, but still, Bakan managed to walk. Looking for clean water, Bakan held up a single finger, wondering if he could create those good smelling bubbles that he learned to do when he was younger, as a present for Ashloriel. They would serve well to clean Cory's clothes, as a form of soap.

hme220: The tavern had a washroom with plumbing, providing Bakan with water, and the limited magic that he knew still seemed to function despite his despondency. He hadn't even had to talk to anyone to reach this point, though he had passed Orgrosh and Savannah as they made their way between rooms, the orc likely having asked the faerie to look at the blond girl.

RJ: Bakan's mind was elsewhere, within his own thoughts. But when he passed Orgrosh, should she had been looking at him, what she would have seen was a meek glance from Bakan, like a boy who was where he knew shouldn't be, and was guilty over what he had done.

hme220: Orgrosh caught the glance, and returned it with a confused one no doubt owing to his odd expression, but the orc seemed more concerned for the young woman under her care than for Bakan's oddities at the moment.

RJ: Passing by Orgrosh, Bakan quietly went to the washroom, and took Cory's clothes in hand, before preparing what was necessary, his mind now focused on his task. "Please let Orgrosh's friend be okay..." he made a silent prayer, before seeking to clean up the mess of his mistake.

hme220: Cleaning Cory's clothing was a simple task, but one that took a degree of concentration on his part so as to keep any of the slime from staining the black material. It took only a short while, but Bakan cleaned the leather armor, her underclothes, and the sheath for her rapier of the slime from the floor of the tower.

RJ: His task done, he took the clothes, and let out a sigh. "Dry them..." he told himself, before wondering... And casting a small shield of light over the clothes. Curious, he wondered if he could refuse the moisture to some degree...

RJ: Slowly, he lifted her leather armor, careful in case he made a mistake.

hme220: The water slid off of the leather or burned away against the barrier that Bakan had created, easily and instantly drying Cory's clothes and armor.

RJ: Letting out a sigh of relief as his idea worked, he folded everything as neatly as he could, before picking it all up carefully, and taking it back to Rhep and Cory's room, and knocking lightly.

hme220: Rhep's voice sounded from within; "Who is it?"

RJ: "Bakan..." he replied quietly.

hme220: "Kay. I open door." She then did just that, permitting him entry.

RJ: Handing the close down, he offered them to Rhep. "Place them on the nightstand." he request.

RJ: clothes

RJ: requested even

hme220: "Kay. You want come in?"

RJ: "Isn't... She sleeping?"

hme220: "Yes. She probly want you to be here when she wake up though."

RJ: Bakan went silent, staring down at Rhep after what she had said. Averting his eyes, he shook his head. "I... Imagine she would." he replied, before handing her the clothes. "But, there is yet one commitment I have... I don't want to have it broken as well."

RJ: "I will return, though, later in the night... If I may have the key, I can come in, and not wake you."

hme220: "Kay, here." Rhep said, not questioning what Bakan had said as she handed over the key to their room.

RJ: Bakan took the key, and nodded. "I promise to be here when you both wake up." he said, before stepping away from the door. "Please sleep well tonight, Rhep."

hme220: "Kay. Good night Bakan!"

RJ: "Good night..." he replied, standing with his back against the wall, waiting for Rhep to close it, watching the door close shut, before heading back to the room with the two sorceresses inside, and knocking on the door. "I'm done." he announced himself.

hme220: "Come in," Janne's voice called from within.

RJ: Sulking, Bakan gently took the handle, and slowly walked in.

hme220: Janne was alone inside, sitting on the bed crosslegged and still dressed in her loose clothes, as revealing as ever given her busty physique. She wasn't smiling, and had placed her hat on the bedstand. "Savannah tells me that the girl will be alright. She's been damaged, but a part of her remains at least. She was very strong, to have survived that."

RJ: Bakan let out a weak smile upon hearing that, as if a huge weight was lifted from his heart. "Truly? I'm so glad..." he said in reply. The nightmare he had experienced wasn't as horrible when he faced it once more. As last time, he came to save another man's daughter... And in the end, Bakan was kneeling in her blood, his hands, and hammer dirtied with it when she attacked him, her eyes empty and soulless.

hme220: "I had thought you'd be," she said softly, allowing a hint of a smile to appear on her face. "We don't know how bad the damage might be... But she's still at least mostly human."

RJ: With a grunt, Bakan set his hammer down against the wall, before planting his back against the wall and sliding down to a sitting position. "Janne... Thank you... Thank you so much... Things would have gone so much worse if you weren't there..."

RJ: "I'm just..." He curled up, resting his face into his legs, and recalling how she slapped him. "Pathetic..."

hme220: "You're welcome!" she said brightly, "Maybe you'll summon me more often now~" Seeing him sliding down onto the floor, however, she rose and softly came over to sit beside him, placing a hand on the back of his head. "Don't berate yourself.... I've seen men sidhe knights perform worse than you today Bakan. Cory will be alright, the girl will be alright.... And you'll be alright."

RJ: "I am always fine... I've been shot by arrows, burned by demonic fire, and have had my body scarred to this ugly degree... I would take all of the suffering everyone in this world would endure onto myself, and yet... I can't."

RJ: "The weight would crush me, and destroy me. I am forced to watch, and scream..."

hme220: "And do what you can to alleviate it."

RJ: "That's not good enough... It's not." Bakan denied it. "I'm sick of failing... I'm sick of it all. I'm sick of making promises I can't keep. I just want to run away."

hme220: "It's never good enough for people like you," Janne said with a hint of contempt in her voice. "I am not heroic, and certainly not so selfless as you. I haven't denied it when I've been called selfish either, but at least I am happy with my life. I strive to do no harm, and help when I can, but not when it is against my own interests. Does that make me wicked? I would think not. These feelings that you have, they are going to pass. Eventually."

RJ: "I can't return to a happy, cozy life... When I think of such peaceful times, those memories lead to fire, the fire that burned all of those days away." Bakan responded with a shaken voice. "In the end... I want to die, and join my real parents again."

hme220: "Is that so?" Janne said coldly, "Then why don't you do it? Or has Ashloriel been wrong about you in every sense all these years? Are you such a coward that you cannot face your own failures? You have always been so infuriatingly critical of yourself Bakan! Every success is meaningless, even if it overshadows your tiniest of failures, which are all that you ever dwell on. You may think that that makes you strong, but you couldn't be more wrong about that!" She leaned in closer to him, her eyes glowing a soft green, "Your physical strength, and your resilience to pain... It's all an illusion, isn't it? You collapse like a wet fish yanked from the water whenever even the slightest thing doesn't go the way that you want it to! You can't stand pain at all!"

hme220: "All of the things you do, all of the people that you try to help... Are you doing it for yourself? To help you hide?"

RJ: Her words were deadly accurate. Upon hearing them, Bakan's head rose, and she could see the tears on his face. A coward who can't face his failures... How he trembled when faced with a portion of his past that haunted him... And why he was truly helping others... Why he was truly so seemingly selfless... Bakan shrinked back from Janne, her words cutting into him. Panting as his heart raced when she brought to question his true self, Bakan's head went limp, hanging. Silent.

[Mamono Assault Force]

hme220: "God damnit Bakan!" she cried loudly, "Stop cowering from yourself! I don't know what happened in your past, and frankly I don't care! You'll never get over it acting like this! Stop pretending to be something just so that you don't have to face yourself!" She grabbed him by the chin and forced him too look up at her, "And start really being it! Something! Anything! Is this how you want to be for the rest of your life? Is this how you want to be remembered? Is that what you want to be like around Cory and Ashloriel, the ones whom you claim to love? Will the years of your life be spent in violence and misery before your time comes to an end? Is this the sum of the great strength of mortalking the the immortal sidhe are so secretly jealous of?"

RJ: Bakan looked up at her with bloodshot eyes, worn from drowning in his own suffering. But as she went on... She gave him other things to think about. Tensing up, he pushed himself up into a proper sitting position, before nodding. "I don't know what mortalking is... But you're right... About everything." he said. "The only thing I'm afraid of is what's inside of my mind... I just wanted... To become this perfect... Awesome force that could do anything..."

hme220: (mortalkind, derp)

RJ: (Hahahaha)

hme220: Bakan's reaction mollified Janne's anger a great deal, as she heaved an exhausted sigh and settled back onto her knees in front of him. "The thing about a lot of the heroes in stories," she began, "is that they don't go on much about what they want. I don't know what that means, and I've always taken it that nobody pays attention to their constant whining or something of the sort, but maybe it means something. Anyway, I don't know what happened to you in the other world, Ashloriel and Cory both told me that it was your story to tell, but I'm guessing that it's something that you can't do anything to change it now.... And if you can, you won't be able to change it by moping about! Don't be discouraged if you don't succeed at first Bakan, changing thing's is never easy and swift. Have hope, and the strength to carry on even when you don't feel like you can move another inch."

RJ: "I don't fear death... Only the death of others." he replied, before nodding. "My promise to father... You're absolutely right, Janne." he said, before rising up to his feet, and taking her hands to lift her up too to stand straight. "It's still not broken yet, and I still have something I need to do," he announced, before smiling at Janne. "Hide your troubles behind a cheerful smile. Let others feel the happiness you cannot." he qouted his real father again. "All I've been doing is bothering everyone with my moping, and not even a hard slap could snap me out of it."

RJ: He chuckled, scratching behind his head. "Sorry about causing you such trouble. I'm okay now."

hme220: "....Gods damnit...."

hme220: "Well, it's better than the alternative I guess...." she said, sighing and standing back up. She offered him her hands in order to help him up to his feet.

RJ: "I'm sorry if this reaction is not what you wanted, Janne. These problems I have... I can't deal with so quickly. I've been suffering them for a long time... But, once I find my brother again, I think I can put my worries to rest."

hme220: "I hope that you can, Bakan. You aren't a bad man by any means, you deserve to be happy..."

RJ: "In the end, I think I'll settle down and protect what little I can." He nodded.

RJ: Then, he suddenly took the initiative and gripped Janne gently. "More problems await me if I continue to be nice, I think."

hme220: "If you continue to be nice?" she said, confused by his words even as she yanked him up to his feet.

RJ: (Oh, he stood already, and offered to help her up, lol)

hme220: (derp)

hme220: With both of them standing, Janne was still confused.

RJ: Bakan gave her a serious expression as a response. "I'm surrounded by lecherous women and I'm an honest man."

hme220: "Well.... Yes."

RJ: "When it comes down to it... I question my ability to refuse any of them."

hme220: Janne smirked, stepping closer so that her large, soft breasts pancaked against his chest. Looking up at him with a smile, she cooed; "Why would you want to refuse any of them~?"

hme220: "I know how you feel about Cory," she suddenly said, "but that honestly doesn't matter to me. I told you that I was selfish, and if she has a problem with it, tell her that she can take it up with me. I know that I'm going to enjoy the repayment of my services immensely~"

RJ: Bakan went red in the face as he breast squished against him. "For their own sake!" he barked his reply. "T-they should choose who to engage in such an intimate act with more carefully! A man... A man needs to earn the intimate consent of a lady!" he announced, but his flush changed a bit when she mentioned Cory. "How I feel about Cory...? Well... Even though what you say is true, I couldn't honestly say I favor her more than anyone else. I want the best for everyone."

RJ: "If making Cory happy means your suffering, Janne, then I wouldn't be able to do it."

RJ: "And... The other way around as well..."

hme220: "Oh? You don't favor her over anyone else huh? Well then.... Savannah!" she called loudly, and the other nymph came bounding into the room mere moments later, a bright smile on her face. "Yes Janne?" she said, and the other nymph smirked, "I think it's time that we cheer Bakan here up a little bit, don't you?" Savannah smiled mischeivously and nodded, "I've been looking forward to it~"

RJ: "If it's to cheer me up, a compliment and head pat will do!!!" Bakan exclaimed, knowing where the situation was going, but still not going easily down that path.

hme220: "I'll do a lot more than pat your head tonight Bakan~" Janne said, "Do you remember our first time together, when I took your virginity? I do~ You were so pent up after watching me work all day... You came almost as soon as I had you inside me! It felt so good~ Do you remember how many times you came inside me?"

RJ: "Why would I keep count!?" Bakan exclaimed, now seeming more back to his usual self than ever. "And you're a wicked woman! As selfish as you say! Whatever man I become, it will be one that puts you in your place and turns you into a refined and respectable lady!"

hme220: "Maybe," Janne said as she slipped the straps of her dress down off of her shoulders, "But not tonight~" It slipped slowly downwards as Savannah silently stepped up beside them, mimicking Janne's motion. Together, they said; "Tonight, you're going to be our man~"

RJ: "Gods damn it...." Bakan repeated what Janne had said earlier. Though his eyes continued to look at Janne's breasts, deep down wanting to see them again, and when he fought it off, he instead looked over to Savannah, and felt trapped, which his lower half didn't seem to mind, as Bakan was already pitching a tent.

hme220: Bakan felt hands roaming over his crotch, rubbing at his member through his pants as both faeries started toying with him. "Mmmm~" they both murmured, and then allowed their dresses to drop. Neither was wearing anything underneath, and once she had been freed of her dress Janne leaned forward and stood up onto her tippy toes, one hand closing around the back of Bakan's neck to drag him into a kiss, the other slowly undoing the straps of his armor. At the same time, Savannah knelt down and started undoing his pants, causing Bakan's member to pop free of them as soon as they had fallen away, and when it came within her view she grabbed it immediately, orienting it towards her mouth and licking at the sensitive tip.

RJ: Bakan felt as if a vien on his body was ready to pop when their dresses fell off. The most stimulating part was knowing that this was going to happen, and he was obligated to please. "J-just a moment-shouldn't we-mmmph!" he was about to try and make the situation slow down before he was trapped by Janne's lips. Feeling her soft, seductive lips press against his own again was an almost nostalgic experience. Taken by her, Bakan continued to try and shield his mind mentally with thoughts of how it's not as enjoyable without love, only to find nothing but love for what she was doing in Janne's eyes. It wasn't the love he was looking for, but it was Janne's love. And that thought caused his mind to give way slightly, as one of his hands gingerly went to touch the back of Janne's head, and feel her familiar hair, before he gave a start as Savannah started licking his length, his other hand going to her head on instinct, before he saw himself and what he was doing in a mirror.

RJ: 'I look like a pervert,' he thought.

hme220: The busty faerie sorceress cooed with pleasure as Bakan's fingers laced intro her soft chestnut hair, and Savannah let out a murmur that Bakan felt vibrating around his length as he took a hold of her auburn lockes. Janne continued to kiss him, her eyes shut tightly as she let out the occasional murmur of pleasure, her free hand worked with perhaps distressing dexterity in order to disrobe Bakan, removing the straps of his armor and then the plating himself. As he was quickly disrobed, Savannah continued to lick, suck, and kiss at his length, never going beyond teasing or allowing him to approach orgasm but incredibly pleasurable nonetheless, her tactics the polar opposite of the slime that had seemed intent on sucking out everything that he had as quickly as it could.

hme220: All too soon Bakan was disrobed completely, and once he was Janne pulled away from their kiss while Savannah rose to her feet, and the two of them guided Bakan to a chair like the one that he had seen Rhep sitting in earlier. Once he was seated, the two of them knelt in front of him, their faces close enough to his rod that he could feel their breath against it, and they smiled up at him mischeivously together, not yet touching him any further.

RJ: Bakan shivered as Savannah toyed with him, a bit of precum flowing onto her tongue as she teased him to show that he was clearly enjoying himself, though he still tried to put it off as him reluctantly agreeing. Though once he was nude, and his heavy plate and bracers were taken off, a bit of curiosity shined in his eye as one hand that was touching Janne's hair trailed down, and felt the round of her ass, and the first thing that came to Bakan's mind was 'huge.' But then, suddenly, before he could linger on Janne's bountiful ass, he was taken to a chair, and sat down, to find both of them kneeling before him, and of course within view of the mirror as he could see himself seated like some kind of big-shot, with his two whores ready to service him, a thought that twisted Bakan in every wrong way. "This is beyond shameful, don't... Don't kneel like that!" he asked of both of them.

hme220: "Mmm~ You like my ass don't you? Don't worry, you'll be seeing plenty of it in a little bit~" Janne said as she helped to lead Bakan to the chair, and the two nymphs hardly seemed bothered by his complaints. They both giggled loudly as they closed in toward him, and then attacked his member like a pair of ravenous sharks! He felt both of their tongues sliding along the underside of his length, but Savannah got to the tip first, and his entire manhood disappeared into her mouth as she took it in, her tongue flicking against it as she took him into her throat all the way to the base. Janne gave a disappointed croon before lowering herself even further, taking one of his balls into her mouth and flicking her tongue against it gently over and over, pausing occasionally to suckle on it. Savannah began to slowly bob up and down on his cock, drawing up to the tip with torturous slowness while Janne's tongue followed her up, rubbing against the underside. She would stay there, both of their tongues working to
gether on his tip and his shaft respectively, before Savannah slowly started downwards once again. Back and forth they went, kissing and sucking and licking relentlessly, but never providing enough stimulation for Bakan to cum, instead leaving him incredibly tense and on the verge but never allowing him to go beyond it.

RJ: "Don't act like that's such a big deal!" he said in reply to her comment about her ass, before Bakan leaned back in the chair, and his mouth opened in awe as Savannah took in his entire length, even now that it had grown! "Don't..." Bakan urged her, worried for her, but stopped when Janne took his balls into her mouth, acting as if petrified. His body shook, and both girls found his hips shaking with urgency and restraint as he battled with his own desire for control. His toes curled, and his hands gripped the chair as he tried to brace himself. But not much long after under such torture did Bakan utter, "Can't stand it," lightly under his breath before both girls found his hands grip their heads, submitting to the torture, and urging them to finish him off.

hme220: The two nymphs giggled softly as Bakan's hands found the backs of their heads, but Savannah actually pulled off of Bakan's manhood and allowed Janne to take the tip, which she did immediately. Swirling her tongue around the head while Savannah briefly sucked on his other testicle, Janne did a series of quick bobs before gagging on his rod, and pulling off to gasp in some air. "Finish him off Savannah, before he faints from desire~" she gasped before returning to sucking on Bakan's balls, the other nymph returning to her deep throating with a vengeance. There was no mercy this time, the warm depths of her mouth and throat squeezing on Bakan's manhood as Savannah bobbed her head up and down rapidly, sucking and licking eagerly and letting out long needy moans until, finally, Bakan couldn't take any more, and began to fill her mouth with his seed.

RJ: "Janne...!" Bakan voiced his concern for her as she seemed to have difficulty, but all concern was shot down when she told Savannah to finish him off. A part of him was glad she choked for that, but the rest of him thought that was a bit cruel. Then, as Janne took to his balls, urging him to empty their contents while Savannah began to mercilessly milk his length with her mouth and throat, Bakan leaned forward, gripping Savannah's head, and holding her tight as he let out a loud moan and began to come inside her mouth. His seed going straight down her throat, Janne would feel his testicles throbbing as he pumped his seed into Savannah's mouth, his grip gradually waning as he rode out his orgasm, stopping from holding onto her

hme220: Savannah milked his length using her throat muscles once Bakan had placed both hands on the back of her head, preventing her from moving up and down. Even so held, she continued to pleasure him throughout his orgasm as Janne encouraged Bakan's balls to empty into Savannah's mouth, until he released her and she pulled back to stroke the last of his release into her mouth, which she collected and played with using her tongue, pulling back and opening her mouth so that Bakan could watch her do it. Janne cooed eagerly, but Savannah closed her mouth and swallowed it all down. "Hey, I wanted some of that!" said Janne, pouting. Savannah smirked, "I did all of the work, so I got all of the cum!"

hme220: Janne let out a snort before smirking up at Bakan, and as he recovered from his orgasm she pushed Savannah aside and got closer to him, pressing her breasts around his length and squeezing it between her soft, pillowy bosom. "Here's something that you couldn't ever do, flat chest~" That caused Savannah to pout in turn.

RJ: Bakan, slumped back into the chair in the afterglow of his orgasm, blinked at Savannah, before his eyes went wide at her following action. And he briefly wondered about the taste of it, before his expression went blank, as did his mind, before he told himself mentally that there were a million things wrong with that line of thinking. Regardless, something about her swallowing his seed, his essence down made him feel strange. Though when Janne followed up, he went straight, both in the chair and from down below as he felt her soft, pillowy breasts trap his manhood. Something about being treated like this by the woman who possessed his first time made Bakan feel as if she truly had some kind of power over him. Though, when he made a closer look at her nipples, his first instinct was to suck on them... "Janne," he suddenly said aloud, before reaching down, and finding her nipples with his fingers, pulling on them lightly, testing to see her reaction.

hme220: "Yes-Mmmmmm~" she said, her words turning into a moan as he pulled on the hardened tips of her huge breasts. Her eyes closed as she let out a lewd purr, and her hands softly advanced along the top of her mounds until she grasped his, holding them against the peaks of her breasts so as to continue the stimulation while she slowly began to shift up and down, rubbing his rod all over in the crevice formed by her pillowy chest. "Was there something you wanted me to do for you hun? Or perhaps.... Something you'd like to do to me? Hmmm~"

RJ: Bakan almost felt himself being pulled into a trance from the soft sensations of her breasts, before he nodded to her. "For someone so selfish... You're only pleasuring me." he stated, before looking to her breasts. "Let me suck on them."

hme220: "Mmmm!" she murmured loudly, shivering against him as she shut her eyes once again. Opening her eyes again, she wordlessly stood up and climbed on top of him, Savannah left to sit back and watch, which she did with a smirk while waiting her turn. Janne's soft, pillowy breasts pressing against his face while her pussy poised itself over his rod, her nether lips parting as her damp passage began to slide onto his head. "So naughty," she said softly, taking one of Bakan's hands and guiding it to her round bottom before wrapping both arms around his head.

RJ: The agreement was to have sex, Bakan knew... But there was one issue that Bakan had with how he lost his virginity, and that was how she seemed to take complete control and torture him. Recalling the time with Rhep, Bakan thought of a way to fight this, as his eyes suddenly flashed with opportunity as he attempted to grab her with one arm, trying to wrap it around her to secure her, while his other hand went down below to dip into her pussy, inserting his fingers into her honeypot instead of his length while his lips found one of her offered nipples, sucking on his hungrily. "I'm not going to let you take control like last time!" he announced with determination before sealing his lips around her breast, and sucking on her.

hme220: Janne yelped in surprise at Bakan's sudden actions, but she seemed to enjoy them greatly anyway despite the loss of control of the situation. Her lower lips squeezed around his fingers, her nethers already extremely wet, and she thrust her chest forward into his mouth when he clamped his mouth over one of her nipples. Taken completely by surprise by his actions, Janne squirmed eagerly on top of him, moaning lewdly while raining kisses on his head and holding it tightly against her chest.

RJ: "Don't enjoy it!!!" Bakan shouted angrily, upset that she was actually happy, his face going deep red as she embraced his aggressiveness and began kissing his head. But then, he got another idea. With wicked intent, he took his fingers from her pussy, and aligned his middle finger with her anal ring. "Do you still have your anal virginity, Janne?" he asked her, the evil side of him coming out, eager to pay her back for torturing him.

hme220: "Nhhhg.... Y... Yes..." she said, squirming weakly and moving her hands back toward her bottom, spreading her cheeks for him and giving him easier access.

RJ: "It's only fair... You took my first time, so I get to take your's!" Bakan announced, before trying to use the wetness from her pussy to lube her ass, though finding minimal effect to that before he glanced to Savannah over Janne's breast. "Savannah," he mumbled while his mouth nursed on Janne's tit. "Lube, I'll do one thing you want," he offered.

hme220: "Nyah! Bakan..." Janne whimpered as he teased her anus, and Savannah immediately came forth at Bakan's offer. "Anything that I want?" she cooed, but before he had even answered he heard the woman cast a spell and brush her hand over both his hand and his rod, coating them in a thick, lubricating slime.

RJ: Bakan chuckled a bit, feeling his sadistic side take root, and show itself. "This is kind of familiar, now that I think about it!" Bakan mentioned, before looking up at Janne, "... You're so cute, Janne~" Bakan cooed at the sorceress, feeling himself thriving with what Bakan would personally call true justice. "Do you want me to tease your cute little butt? You're making such cute moans, I think you do!" Bakan almost sang the words that came out. This wasn't for his sexual gratification at all, at least not in his mind. Rather, he felt rather good, making her seem like the cute, weak, and adorable one, while he's the dominant one. After he had said that, he slowly began to trail his finger around her anus, going over a couple laps, before slowly pushing his finger inside.

hme220: "Nnnn... Nyah! Bakan.." Janna whined, "So mean..... Stop teasing me and.... And fuck me....." she begged eagerly, wiggling her hips and trying to pull herself down to engulf his rod with her pussy, which Bakan easily prevented. "Please!" she whimpered urgently, but her words became a soft moan as he rubbed at her anus, her lewd noises rising in volume as he pushed his finger into her incredibly tight ass, the magical lubrication making the penetration easy.

RJ: Bakan chuckled, "Adorable... How does it feel Janne?" he asked her curiously. "It's terrible isn't it? This was how I felt when you took my virginity. So, in light of that, I'm going to play with you a lot until I feel satisfied that I've punished you enough." he announced, before attempting to lift himself from the chair to place her face down on the bed. If he could get her in a bent over position on the bed, Bakan thought, then he could easily shame her the way she did to thim.

hme220: "NNnnnnn! Stop~" she cried lewdly, and then yelped as Bakan lifted her from the chair and walked past Savannah to place her on the bed. Despite her protests, Janne lifted her huge round ass and pressed her face into the mattress, her hands splayed out before her. "What... What are you going to do to me?" she asked, half eager and half frightened.

[Mamono Assault Force]

RJ: "Have you forgotten?" he asked her, "I'm going to play with you." he announced. "I didn't count how many times I came, do you remember, Janne?" he inquired, before pressing his face into her pussy, sucking on her clit with force, with all intentions on making her cum, while his finger slid in and out of her ass, even exchanging fingers until he was sure her ass was completely lubricated. He wanted to make her suffer with the same 'pleasure' she showed him.

hme220: "Nnnn... No... You came.... Seven times.... Inside my pussy.... Ahhh!" she said, moaning lewdly and shaking her bottom as Bakan began his relentless assault upon the nymph's body. Her ass was easily lubricated, and the penetration combined with the assault that his tongue laid upon her sensitive jewel, hard and bare with arousal, combined to drive her into a frenzy, easily bringing her to orgasm. Savannah, meanwhile, crawled up beside Bakan and started softly stroking his length with both hands.

RJ: "Seven? That sounds about right. You have an awfully good memory." Bakan chuckled, having no recollection of the event himself, but seven sounded like proper punishment regardless. When Savannah came and began stroking him, he let out a moan into Janne's pussy, before his legs spread a bit, letting her toy with his length however she wanted, before he was satisfied with the lubrication, and flipped Janne over once he was done. She faced him, and now he's going to face her. Trying to adapt the same grin as she had back then, he trailed his hands along her body, up to her breasts, where he teased her nipples. "It's really interesting seeing this side of you, Janne. Cute, cute, cute~" he cooed, as if mocking her, before putting his hands under her knees, and lifting her lower half, his length pointed at her rear entry, though he wondered what Savannah was going to do, if she going to take her hands off to allow him or not.

hme220: "Nnnn~" Janne moaned, squirming around under Bakan's ministrations against her pussy, but then yelped as she was flipped over. Savannah got out of the way as Bakan manhandled Janne, the fey woman scrambling at the blankets and letting out a low whine as he toyed with her sensitive nipples and pressed his cock up against her virgin anus. "B... Bakan... Please.. In my.... Pussy...."

RJ: "Nope~" Bakan chirped, smiling at her fondly, as she did to him, before gently pressing his tip against her anal ring, the head of his cock slowly slipping inside, pushing open her ass as he leaned forward, licking his tongue along her breast, and up her neck, before kissing her lips. "I want to see even more of your soft, cute side." he announced, pushing his length a little deeper, though he could go much faster, he wanted to make her beg, as he dd for her.

hme220: Janne let out a long, drawn out moan as Bakan's rod slipped into her ass, "B.... Bakan.... Ohgods.... So hard... Nyahh...." the sorceress squirmed and wriggled, trying to get him to go deeper and faster, but her strength was no match for his. When his lips found her breasts, she let out another lewd moan, and her face and breath were heated as Bakan kissed her on the lips. Though she had never been penetrated there before, Janne squirmed weakly and moaned as if begging for more with her body.

RJ: Bakan moaned as he savored her first experience. "Now, it's no longer me thinking of you, now you will always remember me." he said, before leaning back, and taking her behind the knees again, and adjusting her so that her ass was more readily available as he began to grant her desire, thrusting with force into her ass while he brought his hand down to begin fingering her pussy anew. Though he already felt another orgasm approaching, he would continue until she came seven times.

hme220: Janne went into a frenzy, and Bakan was assisted by Savannah as the other nymph climbed onto the bed and started sucking at one of Janne's breasts. Dominated as she was, the busty woman could do nothing but squirm weakly and moan as Bakan began pounding into her anus, her tight hole squeezing around his rod tightly. It was barely a minute before she came, her anus squeezing around him, but he didn't cum yet. Savannah added her fingers to Janne's pussy, strumming her clit rapdily while Bakan fingered her and pounded into her, and despite his sensitivity Bakan managed to keep from cumming long enough to reach his goal, the very last time that her ass squeezed around him that his resilience was overriden by the pleasure, filling her ass up with his sperm.

RJ: Overcome with lust, he was completely taken by passion for the beautiful sorceress on the bed. Watching her flesh ripple from his impacts, and her breasts shake as his his balls bounced off of her ass, Bakan truly believed that he had made an experience Janne would never forget as he watched her writhe in the same torturous pleasure he endured. With no regrets, he hugged her legs to his body, and moaned loudly as he pumped a load of semen into her bowels, twisting his hips around to work out the last bit, before slowly pulling out, and watching the resulting ooze of cum come out of her butt. "That's... That's what you get..." Bakan panted, flopping back into a sitting position on the bed, and giving her butt a couple light taps.

hme220: Janne was left as little more than a twitching mess after Bakan had pulled out, a flood of his semen flowing out of her abused anus, but Savannah didn't seem ready to let him rest. Janne moaned softly at Bakan's spanking, almost as if she enjoyed it, but then Savannah pulled him down and further up onto the bed, straddling her hips over his face so that he could eat her out while she used her magic to clean and lubricate his member.

RJ: "Ah!? Savan-mph!" he exclaimed as he was suddenly taken over. Though still under his contract, he closed his eyes, and began licking and sucking on her pussy earnestly, moaning as he became familiar with the second woman's taste.

hme220: Savannah moaned and started grinding her pussy onto Bakan's face, riding his head vigorously as she began stroking his cock with one hand. She only remained like that for a moment before flipping around, smirking down at Bakan as she oriented his member against her nether lips; "I want you to fill up my womb with your cum! It had better be a big load too~" she said, and then placed her hands onto his chest, and slammed her hips down without hesitation and began pounding herself against him, moaning loud and lewdly as she rode him.

hme220: (this is the smut that never ends~)

RJ: (Bakan iz cum dispensor)

hme220: (lol

RJ: Bakan moaned loudly in pleasure and surprise at Savannah's sudden violence. "D-do you want children or something!?" he exclaimed. "How... How will you feed them...?" he asked, pointing to her breasts.

hme220: "Yes!" she cried, "Knock me up~" She rode Bakan savagely, but slowed to glare at him following his words regarding her breasts. "Just because I don't have big udders like Janne doesn't mean that I can't feed children!" she shouted, and then began bouncing on his cock even harder than before, trying to milk out Bakan's seed.

RJ: "W-wait... Women's breasts get larger when they get pregnant..." he said after she slowed down, "So you'll be fiiiiiine!!!" he exclaimed the last part as she began fucking him like a savage animal. Straining a bit after having came twice, his hands went to her hips to try and slow her pace down, as his manhood was starting to hurt.

hme220: Savannah rode him savagely for another few moments, increasing the strain slightly before slowing down again at his prompting. "Hrmph~"

RJ: Bakan let out a sigh of relief as she slowed down, now focusing more on how she was able to take his larger length inside of her. Squirming a bit underneath her, he looked up to face Savannah directly. "I was... Just joking..." he said, a bit of agony on his expression. "Just because you do not look like Janne doesn't mean you are inferior... I think you'll raise healthy, beautiful children."

hme220: "Well it wasn't funny!" she said, slowing to a stop with his length fully impaling her, "I will be a good mother..... And raise many healthy, beautiful children!" She began to gyrate on him softly, but just then Janne appeared, smothering Bakan with her breasts. "You were so cruel Bakan, fucking my ass like that.... How will I have your children if you don't cum inside me?"

RJ: Bakan laughed nervously as she announced she would be a good mother. Hearing her talk like that... Bakan couldn't really find any sin in simply wanting to be a good mother. "You'll make a wonderful mother." Bakan agreed. "I would like to be a good fa-mmmph!?" Bakan gave a muffled cry as Janne suddenly attacked him, smothering him in her breasts. Fear of backlash from what he did struck him, and his hands immediately began to awkwardly search, to find a means to put a little distance between him and her, lest she take control again.

hme220: On top like that, Janne grabbed Bakan's wrists and pushed him down as she shoved her breasts into his face, "I thought you liked sucking on my big titties? Would you rather suck on my pussy some more instead~?" Savannah, getting into the swing of things again, began to ride Bakan slowly and sensually while letting out long, lewd moans, her soft folds squeezing around his length.

RJ: Bakan began to squirm with a bit of desperation, but in all honesty he was worn out after all of the day's events, and Janne still seemed to have a lot left in her tank. That, and Savannah riding him, feeling her folds slide around his dick was a plenty distracting factor as well. All he gave in response to her questions were muffled cries, but an action came as she would feel his tongue awkwardly squirm, and pass over her nipple when he turned his face to the side to try and find it.

hme220: Janne shivered and lifted herself up slightly when she felt his tongue, giving him a bit of room to breath, and also leave to suckle at her breasts while Savannah rode him with ever increasing vigor, driving him towards orgasm again slowly but steadily.

RJ: His carnal instincts took over as he felt another orgasm building. He sucked on Janne's breast with more and more ferver, as if expecting milk to flow, while he bucked his hips up to match Savannah's thrusts. His moans growing louder and louder, that was all the noise they'd nead to hear to know he was about to cum inside Savannah.

hme220: The three of them continued liked that for some time, moaning louder and louder, until Bakan felt Savannah tense around his rod, and she let out a loud, lewd scream. The added tightness drew out Bakan's own orgasm, causing his emeen to spurt up into her body.

RJ: Bucking his hips upwards as Janne's breast freed itself from his mouth, Bakan moaned into Janne's breasts as he emptied another load into Savannah, certainly more than he'd expect after so many orgasms, but with the unnatural change in his genitals... He figured something was happening there.

hme220: Sated, Savannah pulled off of Bakan's cock and flopped aside, Janne pulling away as well and cuddling up against her.

RJ: Bakan, cuddless, look to the pair as they went off on their own, before groaning, and getting up, barely, and treking over to his clothes, limply throwing them on, and heading out to let the two girls sleep in peace. "Good night..." he said weakly. "I might call you again one day, Janne... Savannah... If you'll have me..." he told them. There was no denying how much he enjoyed Janne's bountiful body, or Savannah's eagerness. He imagined to die tonight, by Cory's hands. But... What was he to do? Knowing the dangers, he went back to Cory and Rhep's room, and opened the door, peeking in.

hme220: "Of course~ Good night Bakan!" they both said, and when he went to Cory and Rhep's room he found both of them asleep, Rhep slumped in the chair with her club and Cory's sword sitting across her lap.

RJ: Chuckling, Bakan went into the room quietly, his eyes sore with fatigue, and shut, and locked the door behind him. Walking over to Rhep, he picked her up, and crawled into bed with Cory, bringing Rhep with him as he did his best to snuggle up to everyone. "I'm long past the point of caring, for now." he whispered, mostly to his other self, which was screaming 'shameless!'

hme220: And then, sleep

[Tassadar]

Bakan awoke to the feel of warm bodies pressed against him, and the sounds of Rhep and Cory both fast asleep. The soft breathing of the half demon was barely audible beneath the loud snores of the tiny goblin girl sandwiched between them, almost as if he were their daughter come into their room to escape from her nightmares. The room was peaceful, the sound of people bustling about in the village outside and the chirping of wild birds coming in through the window along with a soft breeze and the soft rays of morning sunlight.

Mamono Force: Though he awoke first, Bakan kept his position still, and his breathing calm. If anyone deserved a full night's rest, it was Cory after what happened. Rhep didn't look okay either, so he had to remain patient. Meanwhile, his mind dwelled over what happened the other evening. She went after Cory because she could not control him, he knew. If only he knew...
'Thinking of groveling before her and apologizing profusely... That is just be being selfish... Cory doesn't need that.' Bakan mentally scolded himself.

hme220: (lol)
As Bakan considered what had happened the previous day, he felt the woman upon whom his mind dwelled stir slightly, and let out a soft murmur in her sleep. Her words were unintelligible, but she most definitely heard his own name at one point before she settled back into her sleep.

Mamono Force: 'Dreams of me will only disturb you, Cory... Please dream of something more pleasant...' he almost begged Cory, though his mouth didn't move a muscle.

hme220: Neither Cory nor Rhep stirred for a long while, allowing Bakan to ponder on what the half-demon might be dreaming of, until suddenly there was a soft knock at the door.
Rhep snored as loudly as ever, but Cory stirred softly and then stiffened, awakening with a start as she felt both Rhep and Bakan in bed with her

Mamono Force: Bakan's eyes opened when Cory gave a start, but didn't look to her. Gently as he could, he let Rhep lay peacefully while trying to slip away, and crawl out of the bed to answer the door.
(BAKAN LURNS CHALLENGE)
(I updated everything, and stuff)
(Even my cheat sheet back yonder some posts)

hme220: (cool)
Bakan felt Cory's eyes on his back as he climbed gently out of bed and answered the door, finding Orgrosh standing outside and looking somewhat concerned. "She is awake," the orc said immediately.

Mamono Force: Bakan blinked as Orgrosh made the announcement, and gave the best smile he could muster. "Is she well?" he asked.

hme220: "She..... Is better than she could have been. Some of her memories are gone, and she... Was partially changed into one of their slaves. Her will is her own, however, and she can speak and has some faint memories of me and of her family. Perhaps, with time, they will return in full, but Janne and Savannah are unsure."

Mamono Force: "There is still hope, that's all that matters. When I myself was sure she was gone... She has pulled through. She will need lots of tender love and care." Bakan nodded at his own words.

hme220: "Yes. I want to remain here with her, for a time, but while you were asleep after we fought on the side of the lake, Cory told me that you intended to press onwards from here after destroying the tower. She also told me of where you had to go in order to claim your reward if you were successful. If you still intend to depart, I can meet you with her there when Sarah has recovered from what the invaders did to her."

Mamono Force: Bakan's head cocked to the side when Orgrosh said her name, before it registered in his head after a moment, and he nodded, before tilting his head even more. "Orgrosh... Even though my promise is done, you still wish to follow me? After..." Bakan shuffled, closing his mouth, knowing he already said too much.

hme220: "I assumed that, even if I did not follow you, that I was free to travel with you if I so wished. Was I mistaken?"

Mamono Force: "N-no..." Bakan shook his head. She was not mistaken... But... "But... Am I truly worthy of your company? I feel anything but so."

hme220: "Allow me to be the judge of that," the warrior said simply, "Do you still intend to depart shortly? The village elder wished to see you before you left."

Mamono Force: Bakan shut his lips when Orgrosh gave her reply to his meek question, but nodded when she asked her question. "I am ready, but my friends..." he briefly wondered if he had such honors as to call them friends anymore. It felt as if he was insulting Cory especially. He felt like a fake, as Janne asked him if he was. "... I won't push them... In fact..." he thought briefly for a moment.
"Is it alright if they stay here with you?" he asked.

hme220: "I would allow it, but-" Orgrosh began, but Cory's voice sounded out harshly from just behind him; "You'll leave this place without Rhep and I over my dead, cold body!" If he glanced back at her, Bakan would find Cory sitting up, covering her nudity with the sheets as she glared angrily at him. "Orgrosh, come in and close the door. There is something that I would say to Bakan, and I count you as enough of a friend by this point to let you hear it too."
The orc woman's face had gone blank when Cory had first spoken, and she was looking at Bakan somewhat pitiably as she waited for him to move a bit and allow her to step inside.

Mamono Force: Bakan tensed visibly, as if he had just received an impact, before stepping back, eyes closed, and his hands gripping tight on his hammer, knuckles going red as his head bowed in respect to their new guest. Speechless, Bakan knew what he wanted... 'Stay safe, Cory... Stay here... I can't focus with you there...' he chanted in his mind, trying to make his wishes true.

hme220: Orgrosh stepped inside and closed the door, and Cory immediately stood up from the bed, rising smoothly and allowing the sheets covering her to fall aside, leaving her completely in the nude. "Are you so eager to abandon me, Bakan? Do you care so little about me that you would run, and leave me here?" she spat venomously, and then stepped forward and slapped him angrily across the face. She glared at him for a second before slapping him again, this time striking him even harder.
"Can you not stand to look at me after you saw me raped by that... Thing!? Is that it? Do you think that that was what I wanted!?" she hissed, tears beginning to stream down her cheeks. "Orgrosh told me about what happened during your duel while you were out after... After the fight on the beach. I'm sorry that I didn't.... Do anything about that."

Mamono Force: "Stay away from me, Cory..." Bakan said quietly, taking the slaps in stride, shifting slightly as he received them, taking them as nothing less than just punishment. "If you were back in that tower... Rather than with me... You'd be safe... Rather than being told by a foolish man that he would protect you, and then fail when it mattered most... I can't protect you, Cory... I can't."

hme220: "Shut up!" she hissed, "Don't you dare say that after everything that's happened! Would you rather that you'd never have met me, is that it?" Cory's voice was beginning to rise and grow hoarse as she continued, "Is that all you care about? Me being safe? Am I a helpless damsel for you to guard? Am I so incompetent that you think so little of me?"

Mamono Force: Bakan shivered as his emotions began to get the better of him. He didn't have the courage to meet her eyes. "Cory... I do want to protect you... I..." He stuttered as he tried to reply back. It's true that that was his primary concern. He wanted her to be safe, and then he wanted her to be happy. He truly didn't know what to say. All of the beasts of the world as a majority target, and rape women. When hunting them down, bringing a large group of women with him... All Bakan can picture is all of them suffering horribly, while he remains powerless to do anything. Tensing, he shook visibly, his back against the wall, having been pressured by Cory, before his fist slammed into the wall, filled with fury. "I WOULD HAVE RATHER DIED THAN SEE THAT THING TOUCH YOU!" he screamed, tears of his own forming. "I promised! I made a fucking promise! I watched the light fade from your eyes, Cory! And I should have done something! I couldn't!" he banged his fist off the wall again, burning with anger and regret. "I. Couldn't. Do. A. Damn. Thing!"
"Never again do I want to see that, please, I'm begging you, Cory... Let me fight alone."

hme220: Cory was taken aback slightly as Bakan slammed his hand against the wall, as she took a step back. Rhep awoke with a start at the sound of his shouting, and tumbled out of the bed in her surprise. She remained at the foot of the bed even after recovering from her brief daze, watching with the others as Bakan unleashed his pent up fury through his fist pounding on the wall and his voice. After he finished with his impassioned request, the room fell into silence save for his heavy breathing for a long moment.
"Bakan...." Cory whispered softly, crying completely now, "I.... But... You did do something..... I'm... I'm alright now, aren't I? I know how... Okay, maybe I don't really, but.... I didn't want to force you to watch that... All that I could think about was how horrible it must have been for you.... But I couldn't... Couldn't do anything... And then... Then you saved me! In the end I was alright.... Please... Don't leave me.... I'm.... I... I'm..." she seemed unable to say something, and thus fell silent as she dropped to the floor in a naked heap.

Mamono Force: 'I'm an idiot.' Bakan scolded himself immediately. Pushed into a corner, he didn't keep quiet as he resolved to after talking with Janne. Rushing over to her, trying to catch her, and failing to only served to make his gut feel as if it plummeted downwards. "It's my fault, Cory..." he trembled, trying to take her in his arms. "I won't leave. Please don't suffer... Cory, please..."

hme220: Cory sobbed into Bakan's chest for a while, rocking back and forth in his arms. Rhep came over to pat Cory gently on the back, her expression concerned, but it was clear that the goblin was completely out of her comfort zone and unsure what to do. After a while, Cory quieted down, and then looked up at Bakan with her eyes completely red. "I'm carrying your child," she stated softly, in a voice of deadly calm that shattered immediately as she adopted and anquished expression. "Please... Bakan... Don't leave me alone..."

Mamono Force: Bakan swallowed a lump in his throat, looking to Rhep as she came, nodding at her to let her know she was accepted, that she was doing nothing wrong, before holding Cory tight to his body. "I have to get stronger... Please, Cory, stay strong for me, until I can protect you proper, like my father and mother protected me here. I'll get stronger for everyone's sake... So please, please Cory... Let me support you. Let all your burdons onto me. I will carry them until I collapse."

hme220: "....Okay..." she squeaked weakly, "Just... I won't let you go without me... But I promise... I won't put you through that again... I won't let anything touch me ever again.."

Mamono Force: Bakan wrapped his arms around her snug, hugging her to him warmly, while stroking her black hair with his hand, and kissing the side of her head, before leaning his own head against her's. "Don't worry about me, Cory. I've been set ablaze and lost countless amounts of blood during my life, I will carry everyone's pain inside me..."
"No more... I can't let this happen anymore." he shook his head, pulling Cory away, and wiping her tears with his hand. "Promise me... If you are ever in danger... You'll flee and let me face all danger."
"I can handle... Pain."

hme220: ".....Alright...."
"I promise."

Mamono Force: He leaned forward, and touched his forehead against her's. "No matter how much I brutalized that thing... It was never enough... No amounts of revenge could make up for what happened to you, Cory. Please don't look at me as the one who is suffering. Ignore me, and tend to your own needs. I will carry on. I will always carry on."
Standing, he tried to lift her, before looking to the others. "Rhep, Orgrosh... I'm sorry, but if you will continue to be with me... I must ask that I accept your burdens as well. Should an arrow fly, let me receive it for you. Should lightning strike, let it course through me..."

hme220: Cory was light and dainty, allowing Bakan to easily lift her up from the ground just as he had the night before. She clutched at him lightly, still crying softly but no longer sobbing at least. "Rhep not weak!" the goblin started, but then frowned, "But Rhep not want get hurt either! Rhep just smash whoever tries to hurt Rhep before they can!" She crossed her arms over her chest before adding, "Rhep promise that she not let herself get hurt."
Orgrosh, in the meantime, simply shrugged and said; "I can't argue with that, I suppose. Though it might be a bit unrealistic to expect all of us to use you as a shield at once. I can at least promise that I'll be careful in battle, not that I wouldn't normally anyway."

Mamono Force: Bakan gave a sad look to Rhep and Orgrosh. "Not in battle alone. Same as last evening, Orgrosh, I want you to rely on me. I want to see this better world you with to make of these lands with you. Whether it be paved with my blood or not doesn't matter. I want to help you..."
"And Rhep... I know you're not weak, but I am still the person who cost you someone special... Let me make up for that however I can. Let me help you."

hme220: The two green women remained silent for a moment, and then Rhep replied; "Bakan already help Rhep. Rhep not sure how Bakan want help more, but if Rhep think of anything she will tell him!"
Orgrosh smirked slightly at the goblin's words, and then said; "Relying on the strength of one's allies is a given."

Mamono Force: Bakan let out a sigh, before smiling at Orgrosh. "Isn't Orgrosh's smile beautiful?" he asked of everyone, though giving Cory a nudge as well to point her towards the orc's smirk. "I would have all of you smiling like that, but as you can see... I am still not worthy. If it's come to this, I will push myself to the utmost limit. I will become strong enough for all of you."

hme220: There was an awkward silence, Orgrosh's smirk becoming somewhat strained as Cory glanced at her, before looking back up at Bakan in a bemused manner. "Then you'll have to work hard at it... And make sure that you don't get yourself killed too! then you'd never be able to help any of us!" the half demon said, the joke somewhat forced but signal enough that she was recovering emotionally. Rhep and Orgrosh snickered slightly.

Mamono Force: Bakan bit back the tense feeling about him, and gave Cory his trademark goofy grin. "Get killed? Are you kidding? As someone once said to me, I'm too stupid to even know how to die."

hme220: The three women laughed genuinely at that, and Cory lightly tapped Bakan across the face in a phantom of her earlier abuse against his face. "I'd bet they were right too!" she said bemusedly, and then added; "You can put me down now if you want. As much as I like being naked around you, I think getting dressed might be a good idea.

Mamono Force: Bakan nodded, setting Cory down, before standing tall. "Just remember everyone, if any of you have something terrible happen to you, I will never forgive you. Make sure you're always behind me when something dangerous rears it's ugly head. After I weaken it, you can have the honors of chopping it's head off." he promised the opportunity. But then, he looked about, noticing floating sparkles about the room. "What is that...?" he wondered aloud, looking behind himself, unable to see the tiny ethereal wings on his back that just now popped out (UNLESS IT DOESN'T WORK THAT WAY)

hme220: (I let it work however people want it to, generally, so long as it makes sense. Normally they'd pop out when he woke up after a good sleep, and this is as good a time as any methinks.)
"You didn't notice those until now?" Cory asked bemusefly as she climbed up to her feet, "I knew they were going to come in sooner or later. I'm surprised that they're like that though... Usually they're demonic, and completely physical. It's a pretty common addition that people get..."

Mamono Force: Bakan, silent for a moment, suddenly let out an outburst. "THIS IS NORMAL AND YOU TOLD ME NOTHING!?"
"And I don't want to be a demon!"

hme220: "You won't be. Like I said, I'm only half, so you won't be able to get very far. They're pretty cute actually!"

Mamono Force: shaking his head, until 'that word' was uttered, Bakan went stiff for a moment, going completely silent... Before thrashing wildly. "RIP THEM OFF!"

hme220: "Woah!" Cory shouted in surprise, backing away as Bakan started thrashing about in an attempt to tear off the ethereal angel wings. "Stop that!"

Mamono Force: "I don't want cute wings!"

hme220: "You should keep them! They're quite dashing really! And they probably won't even be visible through all of that armor anyway!"

Mamono Force: "My skin feels funny... There are problems down below, and I'm growing wings... Cory, something terrible is happening to me..." Bakan complained.

hme220: "You down below seemed to work pretty fine last night!" Janne said suddenly as she opened the door, her dress once more covering her (albeit barely) as she stepped into the now crowded room. "Sarah wants to thank you for rescuing her dear, why don't you go pay her a visit?"

Mamono Force: Bakan tensed, and gritted his teeth visibly at Janne for saying such things in front of Cory, before looking to Orgrosh as Janne said that, and then slowly realized who she meant. "Wait... Me?" he asked.

hme220: Cory's face had become a completely neutral mask at Janne's words, but the sorceress ignored her. She nodded to Bakan, "Yes, you!"

Mamono Force: Blinking for a moment, Bakan slowly nodded. "I suppose I have no reason to refuse."

hme220: "C'mon then!" the curvy nymph said, before turning on her heal and strutting out of the room.

Mamono Force: Following after her, he said he'd be back in a moment, before vanishing out of the room. "Janne... Please don't try to aggrivate Cory after what happened... At least give it some time you sadistic woman..."

hme220: "I wasn't trying to aggravate her," Janne said simply, "It'll save the girl a lot of pain if she gets used to the idea of you knocking boots with other women. I'm definitely getting you back for last night by the way~" she gave him a suggestive wink, "I never knew you could be so aggressive!"

Mamono Force: "Don't get the wrong idea... I'm not that kind of man." he replied to both questions at the same time. "That was payback for how you humiliated me and took my first time."

hme220: "Fair enough~ We're going to be going back forth like this forever then, hehehe!" she replied. "Don't worry, I'm sure you'll enjoy what I have planned for our next time together~"

Mamono Force: "Your tone should be sarcastic..." Bakan noted.

hme220: "But you will~"

Mamono Force: "Who says there will be a next time anyway?"

hme220: "Awww, don't be like that! You know you can call on me whenever you need me!"

Mamono Force: "Oh, that reminds me, do you happen to have potions that reduce the effects that bother me now, such as these wings and... down there?"

hme220: "The effects? No, but I can mix up something to help keep it at bay if you want. There is, of course, a price~" she said, smiling lewdly at him. (Also, I forgot: Bakan gains 80 corruption from his fun with Janne and Savannah.)

Mamono Force: Bakan clenched his fists. "Really!? You're such a shameless pervert, it's not even funny!"
"... Give me enough to stop the effects from spreading..." Bakan grudgingly grumbled.

[Tassadar]

hme220: "Teehee~" Janne giggled mirthfully, "Okay, I'll bring you a potion next time you summon me! But in return.... You have to let me do whatever I want! Kay?"

Mamono Force: "I need more than one potion... And I kind of need them now..." Bakan grumbled. "Let's just check on Sarah."

hme220: "It'd take me a while to gather the ingredients and mix them properly anyway, I'm afraid. If you really need one immediately, you'd have to pay for it." the sorceress replied, and then simply nodded and opened the door that they'd been standing in front of for a while now. Inside was another bedroom, no different from the one he had slept in, and in the bed was the blond girl that he had helped save from the tower. Her bedding was damp, and the source of that was clearly the blond girl occupying it, as Sarah was emitting a the slimy aphrodisiacs characteristic of the invader's slaves.
She looked up at Bakan as the door opened, covered by the wet blankets, and smiled softly in a manner hauntingly reminiscent of Ashloriel, whom the girl continued to resemble uncannily. "Hello... Are you Mr. Jeru? You must be... You match miss Savannah's description..."

Mamono Force: Bakan smiled slightly, trying to appear friendly, and waved at the girl with his left hand. "Hi there, Sarah," he greeted her. "If you don't mind me asking... What description did she give?"

hme220: "A handsome man with brown hair and glasses," Sarah said evenly, "She didn't tell me that you were so cute though!"

Mamono Force: Bakan visibly twitched, his growing growing wider, but something obviously wrong with it. "Moving swiftly along..." Bakan rushed the subject. "It's refreshing to see you're well," he said, adjusting his glasses with his index finger after having twitched, and they fell down his nose a little. "You must be very strong to have come out as you have after being subject to the alien's capture."
to the invader's capture

hme220: "So people tell me.... But I honestly don't remember any of it. The last thing that I can remember before waking up here this morning was meeting miss Del-Groblik!"

Mamono Force: Bakan blinked, and tilted his head. "Huh? Do you mean Orgrosh?" he inquired.

hme220: "Of course!"

Mamono Force: Bakan wondered why this girl knew Orgrosh's name, but he only knew the first name, before shaking his head. "So... You wanted to see me?"

hme220: "Yes! I just wanted to thank you, I was told that you led the group that rescued me!" she said brightly, "I don't know what would have happened to me if you hadn't come to help me when you did! So, thank you very much! If there's ever anything that I can do to repay you, I'll try as hard as I can!"

Mamono Force: He shook his head, holding out his hands. "I didn't do much... It was all Orgrosh and the others."

hme220: "Nonesense!" Janne said simply from behind him, and Sarah nodded; "Yes, I'm quite sure that everyone said that you were integral to my rescue. I heard that one of your friends was hurt. Is she doing okay?"

Mamono Force: Bakan cleared his throat, a blush of frustration appearing on his cheeks. "... Yes. I caused her some suffering, but she is doing her best."

hme220: "You? But I thought one of the monsters was the one that hurt her?" Sarah said, bewildered.

Mamono Force: "It's complicated..." Bakan said, shrugging as he didn't want to go into detail.

hme220: "How?" she asked demandingly

Mamono Force: "The important thing is that you're okay!" Bakan insisted, retreating a bit from her question.

hme220: "But..." Sarah said as if she was going to press the issue, but Janne cut her off; "He is quite right, it's wonderful how well you're recovering! Have you regained any more of her memories. Sarah frowned and shook her head, "No, I don't remember anything else... Not even my parent's names! It's very strange..."

Mamono Force: Bakan whispered to Janne. "Is it memory loss, or..."

hme220: "We don't know," Janne whispered back, "It could be trauma, or they could have started stripping her identity from her before we got her out of that pod."

Mamono Force: Bakan looked back to Sarah. "It's okay. For better or worse, you aren't alone. You have friends wanting to help you. And I promise that I will help you however I can, Sarah. You need not help me."

hme220: "Oh but you've already done so much for me!" Sarah said exasperatedly, "You risked your life, and one of your friends was hurt to save me! I wouldn't want to ask any more of you!"

Mamono Force: Bakan shook his head, waving his hands. "It's fine, you went through a lot. It'd be cruel to ask you of anything."

hme220: "I suppose.... Just... Keep my offer in mind, alright? I mean it! If I remember anything, it's that a Revane repays her debts!"

Mamono Force: "You can repay me by living happily from now on. I would appreciate that very much." Bakan nodded to her.

hme220: "Well, I'll certainly try to!" she said cheerfully

Mamono Force: "Thank you Sarah." Bakan said, giving her a small bow. "I must leave soon to take care of something, but I promise to return and make sure you're okay."

hme220: "Alright, goodbye Mr Jeru!" she said, and then managed a seated bow without compromising her dignity too severely, showing only a little bit of cleavage despite being covered in nothing but blankets.

Mamono Force: "Take care, Sarah. I mean that." Bakan offered back, though visibly blushed when some of her cleavage showed. 'Too much like Ashloriel...' Bakan noted, before giving a start as he caught himself thinking lewdly, and nodding to Janne and Sarah, and hurrying out of the room.

hme220: Janne turned to Bakan after they had stepped out of the room and said; "I'll stay around for a bit here, but you know how to call me if you need me! You should go see if Cory and Rhep are ready to head out, and go talk to the elder before you leave. He did pay for your rooms after all."

Mamono Force: Bakan nodded to Janne. "Of course... And I do need to buy those potions. These changes to my body..." Bakan looked back, noticing his tiny ghostly wings. "... It's a little troubling."

hme220: "What are ya buyin?" Janne said in a tone eerily similar to the daemon merchant. She giggled for a moment, but choked suddenly when the man himself said from down the hall; "Hello stranjah! What are ya buyin?"
He pulled open his coat, revealing the usual assortment of goods.

Mamono Force: "Do you have any potions that dramatically reduce sex drive?" Bakan asked immediately.

hme220: The merchant immediately replied; "Nope. Sorry stranjah!"

Mamono Force: Bakan sunk, sighing. "Oh well... Well, let me make a shopping list." Bakan reasoned, before making his deal with the merchant, buying some potions to fend off the magical changes to his body. "So expensive..." Bakan complained. After buying the potions, Bakan reasoned that he can do the enchanting himself.

hme220: "Come back any time!" the merchant said, and then just stood there staring at him. (PM me the changes just so I have them on record)

Mamono Force: "You're creepy." Bakan commented.

hme220: Merchant: *Stares*

Mamono Force: Bakan: *Stares back*

hme220: Merchant: *continues to stare*

Mamono Force: Bakan grumbles and walks away from the creepy merchant.

hme220: The merchant was still standing there, but allowed Bakan to leave freely. Assuming he went to his room, he would find Cory dressed once more in her black leather armor, and she and Rhep nodded in greeting to him. "Ready when you are," Cory said evenly.

Mamono Force: He nodded. "I'm ready. Let's hurry and take care of the next town's problem before I can settle down and see about finding something to do with all of these ingredients."
With that being said, Bakan downs a couple of the corruption potions in front of them, shivering at the taste.

hme220: The three of them were able to walk out of the tavern freely of course, Cory and Rhep not commenting on the potion drinking. Outside, Bakan was free to go where he wished, either to visit the village elder or simply to walk out of town.

Mamono Force: Bakan went to go visit the elder!

hme220: The elder lived in the center of town, and his handservant, a young man who looked no longer than 12, led Bakan up to his study. "Bakan, good good... Sit down will you?"

Mamono Force: "Sure," Bakan nodded, finding a seat as the elder instructed him.

hme220: "So, tell me what happened at the, ahh, tower!"

Mamono Force: "The ones from beyond were found to be the ones responsible for killing those farmers, and capturing their daughter. After killing the tower's master, we destroyed it."

hme220: "Ahhh... I see... But, how was the tower destroyed? I was told that it was lifted into the air and then just... Shrunk away into nothing! How did you accomplish such a feat!"

Mamono Force: "My father did it. His powers are more than enough to accomplish such a task."

hme220: "Your father? He must be quite an individual... You are sure to follow in his footsteps at this rate! I offer you my sincerest thanks from all of the people of Bournemore Lake! You will always be welcome here!"

Mamono Force: Bakan chuckled nervously, "I don't know about that... But... If it's too much to ask, could you allow two of my friends to stay, the daughters farmer and Orgrosh, until the daughter, Sarah, has recovered?"

hme220: The elder hesitated for a moment, but then nodded and said; "Of course."

Mamono Force: "Thank you." Bakan nodded back. "Is that all?"

hme220: "Yes, that was all... Thank you again, you have done us a great service!"

Mamono Force: "Don't give me all the thanks, I was really only a small part. Thank the others... They went through more than me."

hme220: "But you drove them to it! Were it not for you, they would never have gathered here in order to fight together! Even if you did nothing else, you still are most responsible for helping us!"

Mamono Force: Bakan went silent, his eyes falling a moment, before he stood, and made a bow to the elder. "I must go. Please make sure Sarah recovers well. It's a miracle she survived."

hme220: "I will!" he said, appearing as if nothing at all was wrong. When Bakan left his presence, he found Cory and Rhep waiting in the entrance hall, and unless he wished to do anything else while he was here, Bakan was able to leave Bournemore Lake at any time.

Mamono Force: Hoping Orgrosh and Sarah remained safe, Bakan looked to Cory and Rhep. "Food and water... And we should be well enough to make the journey."

hme220: "Orgrosh picked some up for us earlier," Cory said, indicating her slightly fuller pack. Bakan still had the brunt of their supplies of course.

Mamono Force: "Well then... Let's go." Bakan announced, before offering an arm to Cory, and one to Rhep as well, though if Rhep took the offer, he'd lift her and place her on his shoulder.

hme220: Both took up Bakan's offer, and Rhep was both surprised and delighted to be lifted up onto Bakan's shoulder, as she shifted immediately and wrapped her arms and legs around his head. "Geddyup!"

Mamono Force: Bakan laughed, looking up at Rhep. "You're certainly taking advantage of my kindness." he said, smiling up at Rhep. "I'm glad."

hme220: Rhep giggled like a little girl and kicked her legs out as Bakan carried her out of town, Cory smiling brightly at the goblin's antics and Bakan's response to them.
~~~End Chapter~~~


(You don't have to post, but I'm too exhausted right now to come up with the next portion of the story. I'll try to get around to it at some point in the near future.)

[Mamono Assault Force]

(BUT I WILL POST ANYWAY OH NO!)

Bakan grabs one of Rhep's ankles and pretends to bite on it, nibbling on her playfully, "Om-nom-nom-nom!" Bakan gestures, laughing as he waited to see her reaction.

[Tassadar]

I was wrong ;_; AIM record:

Rhep giggled even louder as Bakan nommed on her ankle, her legs flailing lightly as she gripped at his hair. Cory laughed too, smiling brightly as she watched the antics but not moving to join them.

Mamono Force: Looking over at Cory as she laughed, Bakan gave a happy smile. It was so very relieving that she was laughing like this after what happened... Though he did wonder why she seemed so... Fine? She was violated and nearly had her soul stolen, was she over it that quickly. His relief quickly turned to concern as he looked to her, which she could see if she was looking at him. But he looked away after a moment to look up at Rhep. "You know, I suppose I should get used to having a little someone up on my shoulders like this." he said, glancing at Cory with suggestion, mostly looking down at her belly.

hme220: Rhep continued to giggle happily, "Yup! Rhep will never have to walk anywhere again!"
Cory, on the other hand, smiled softly and said; "I suppose you should, shouldn't you! I'll have to get used to it too though."
Rhep laughed again, "Rhep really never have to walk anywhere if Cory and Bakan both want to carry her everywhere! This is the best!"

Mamono Force: "I guess I will have to carry you everywhere then. I can't refuse that request if it makes you so pleased." Bakan replied with a calm smile. Though, as he said that, he remembered something else about Rhep. She wants to have sex with him to have her own children. This created immediate problems, mainly with Cory. He didn't want to upset her, but in doing so, he'd be breaking his promise to not do something like yell at Rhep, which he was sure to do if he truly was to refuse her. During the trip, or sometime during the night... He wanted to ask Cory... But should he really ask such a thing? To the woman that loved him? The first thing he could think of was her saying, "Aren't you a man? Needing to ask your beloved such a thing... You're worthless, I'm breaking up with you!"
Bakan got chills at the thought.

hme220: "That's right!" Rhep said happily, at which Cory giggled quietly. Neither of them were privy to his inner thoughts, and thus missed that which gave him chills. All too soon, they passed beyond site of the village that had once been home to a tower of alien flesh, but which they had sacrificed so much to free. They were still in the mountainous regions of Badaria, but they were heading steadily downwards, towards the regions that bordered the Pass of Ghosts, the only way to reach the northlands of Crolia without the use of wings.
Mamono Force: (So, post after this, or Cory?)

hme220: (hold on, also doin somethin with Blue right now)
They walked for a long while, but true to Cory's estimation, they had only just passed into the thin, low forest marking the edge of the marsh around their destination, the village of Manmere Marsh, when night began to fall, forcing them to make camp.

Mamono Force: As Bakan attempted to do a majority of the camp setup himself, once he was done, he looked to Cory as he was with her during the finishing touches, while Rhep was off gathering wood. "Cory... Can I tell you something? It's not something a man should say to someone who loves him, but..."

hme220: "Of course Bakan!" Cory said immediately, though she frowned slightly at his wording. "I'm not going to like this am I? Well, out with it anyway! Secrets will only hurt us now."

Mamono Force: "Well... Rhep wants to have sex with me."

hme220: "......I already knew that."

Mamono Force: Bakan was silent, he looked away from Cory with an extreme blush on his face as this now became immensely more awkward. "Uh... Cory... Under certain circumstances... It's really complicated... The thing is..." he worded, trying to start over and over, but couldn't keep going.
"I... May not be able to... Refuse her... maybe... Possibly..."

hme220: Cory frowned slightly, but only slightly. She let out a sigh, "I know, but I also know how she is, and how goblins generally are. I expected it. When you told me about Orgrosh... I just sort of lost it because I didn't understand why you would do that. I understand that you... Might not exactly have a choice in it sometimes, and I get that you don't really like it that way. If it happens, it happens, just promise me that you'll always be honest with me about it, okay?"

Mamono Force: Bakan tilted his head to the side, "Why I would do that...? Cory, I hit her with my hammer."
"Is that what you thought when I said I hammered her?" he asked, suddenly chuckling. "I would never use that term in such a vulgar way!"

hme220: "Is that what they're calling it these days?" she replied jokingly, "You did open with "I had sex with her" if I remember correctly! I didn't really get past that statement without... Well, getting a little upset! I'll try not to explode like that on you again."

Mamono Force: "........ I didn't want to say I was raped..."
"Men... After all... It should be impossible..."

hme220: "Trust me, it's not impossible," Cory said firmly, as if she were lecturing him. "Thinking that you're safe from succubi like that will cause you trouble! They adore making men like you their pets."

Mamono Force: "Haa!?" Bakan gestured in surprise and fear. "I thought they too prefered women!? I was never attacked once before I met you and that Lady!"

hme220: "Then you were lucky!" she said fiercly, "Succubi don't prefer one sex over the other. Come to think of it, I'm not sure about Incubi either."
"Look, we're getting off topic here," Cory said evenly, "The point is; be careful! You're as likely as either of us to end up as a slave to the invaders."
"Or to one of my kind."

Mamono Force: Bakan's jaw visibly dropped, and his eyes went wide, "I THOUGHT HE WAS JUST FRIENDLY!" Bakan screamed suddenly.

hme220: "Wait... What?"

Mamono Force: Bakan shivered, holding his arms around himself. "He touched me... I never knew... Even though he was a demon..."

hme220: "Wha.... What are you talking about?"

Mamono Force: "...... Nothing."

hme220: "Bakan!"

Mamono Force: "IT'S NOTHING!"

hme220: "....... Where did he touch you? Do I have to get out a doll?"

Mamono Force: "He touched me down there! I thought he... God damn it..."

hme220: "....Why did you let him?"

Mamono Force: "We were bathing in a spring together... I thought it was just curious comparison!"

hme220: "......Did you like it?" she asked innocently, "And do men often... Compare sizes?" there was much more interest in the second question

Mamono Force: "... Cory..."

hme220: "What?

Mamono Force: "Are you wondering if I like being touched by other men?"

hme220: "..........Maybe?"
She could only keep a straight face for a second or two before she broke out into hysterical laughter.

Mamono Force: Lowering his head, Bakan turned on his heel and walked away.

hme220: "Hey! Wait!" she said, laughing still as she tried to catch up with him. "I was only joking! You know I don't think you're... Well, you know!"

Mamono Force: "THEN DON'T JOKE ABOUT IT!"

hme220: "Okay okay!" she said, holding her hands up defensively and no longer giggling. Just then, they both heard a yelp of surprise coming from off in the direction that Rhep had gone looking for wood.

Mamono Force: "Rhep!" Bakan shouted, rushing towards where he heard her yelp.

hme220: Cory rushed right after Bakan, and the two of them stepped into a dense thicket of brush in which they found a half dozen green women clustered around Rhep's prone form. The goblin was in the process of tearing off her clothes, and each of the women were gazing down at her lewdly, sprouting tendrils that were already coiling around Rhep's legs when Bakan and Cory arrived.

Mamono Force: "Let her go! Now!" Bakan barked angrily, raising his hammer, and rushing at them, ready to strike if they did not comply.

hme220: They did indeed drop Rhep, in surprise if nothing else as they saw Bakan and Cory come charging out into the open. "Oh? Who are you?" one said, who Bakan noticed immediately was different from the others. For one, her skin was red rather than green, and for another, the others offered her a deference that suggested that she was their leader.

Mamono Force: "My name is Bakan Jeru! And my friend who you happen to be attacking is my friend Rhep! My mother said not to make an enemy of the fey if I had a choice, but if it's to defend my friends, then I have no choice!"

hme220: "Well.... Not that I wish to make an enemy of you of course, but it should be noted... That we are not affiliated with the fey like some of our kin~" the red alraune said. Smiling slightly, she tilted her head and observed him for a moment. "Well.... Well well well.... I like you Bakan Jeru.... And I need you.... And we can do this the easy way, or...." she trailed off, and before Bakan could even react, he was hit in the face with a burst of golden pollen that he immediately inhaled reflexively. Two more struck Cory, coming from two other alraune, and she could only dodge one before the other hit her. Overwhelming lust came over Bakan, causing his pants to tent visibly, and the red alraune laughed vibrantly. "Or the hard way~" she cooed, seeing the tent in his pants...

Mamono Force: (Horny bakan?)
(CANNOT RESIST)

hme220: (Horny Bakan)

Mamono Force: (He lost that easily? Sheeet)

hme220: (this one is scripted)

Mamono Force: "You...!" Bakan growled, before he was hit in the face. "What... did... Ah... Why... Why are you doing... This!?" he exclaimed, feeling his resistance crumble as he fell to his knees, panting. "If you defile my friends, I swear... I'll make you burn if I have to destroy the entire forest..."

hme220: "Oh, I don't think you'll be burning anything~" the alraune said as she approached Bakan and Cory, the half-demon squirming weakly on the ground in blind lust just like Rhep was. "Your seed will create many of our progenitors! I'm going to milk you until you expire~" she said, pushing Bakan onto his back and pulling down his pants as she moved to straddle him, his lust-paralyzed body not allowing him to resist her. "They will have hundreds of our children before they expire as well, and even then you will feed us~" she said, but then.... >>
A ball of pure white flame appeared from the woods, its source a serpentine figure hidden in darkness, and the ball of flame exploded just over Rhep. A huge explosion of white fire nearly blinded Bakan, the same pure flame that he had seen Ashloriel and her kin wield in the past, and when it cleared Rhep and her surroundings were unharmed, but the alraune were simply gone! "Damned snake!" the red alraune shouted, leaping off of Bakan and charging off into the woods as their mysterious rescuer vanished. "I'll find you! You cannot hide from me forever!" he heard the alraune call out, her voice fading off into the distance.

Mamono Force: "Damn you...!" Bakan cursed, before he was pushed onto his back, and he was overcome with a pathetic feeling as he couldn't help but long for her to drop her waist down and milk him proper. That was the least of his concerns however, as he looked to Cory and Rhep, wishing there was something he could do... Until suddenly, he was saved... And all he could do was look, and wonder... Who...?

hme220: Bakan, unfortunately, didn't have very long to consider his savior's identity, as Rhep suddenly jumped to her feed and charged at him. The goblin was already naked, and she jumped on top of him instantly and positioned herself over his manhood with obvious intent. Before he could try to object, however, he found the familair sight of Cory's pink sex hovering over his face, as her hand gripped him by his head and tugged him up until his mouth was pressed against her pussy. "Lick me!" she demanded, "I don't care, just lick meeee~!" she cried, her love honey already coating his face.

Mamono Force: Bakan gave a startled gesture as he was suddenly attacked. And as he realized he was about to have a threesome with Cory and Rhep... "THIS CAN'T BE THE SOLU-MMMPH!?" he gave a muffled cry as Cory's pussy covered his face. Although at this point he'd try to refuse at least a little bit, he couldn't with the pollen in his system. Under such a situation... Such a solution to the issue he raised earlier was extremely tempting. As such, his hips bucked longingly towards Rhep, and he immediately seized Cory's clit when it was offered, sucking on it and licking the trapped clit inside his mouth.

hme220: Both Cory and Rhep moaned loudly as, at the same time that Bakan began sucking and licking at the half-demon's clitoris, which was already free of its hood and ready for attention, Rhep slammed herself down onto Bakan's cock, taking his hard member into her tiny body with ease. Cory leaned forward and ground her bottom against Bakan's face, her hands on his chest as she moaned loudly and lewdly. Rhep was as savage as ever, and started bouncing up and down onto Bakan's manhood quickly and savagely in an effort to both alleviate her own burning lust, and milk out Bakan's seed into her waiting womb.

Mamono Force: Bakan wrapped his arms over Cory's legs and grabbed at her ass, squeezing and encouraging her with all the strength that he could while groaning loudly from Rhep's violent attack, his hips actually pounded so much that his returning thrusts halted to the point where he was just being beaten into the ground by her waist. That, and the fact that he marveled at how his new, longer length was so easily being taken by Rhep's small body kept him in such a state, where he was at both women's mercy, his loud moans were vibrating Cory's pussy, helping to stimulate her further.

hme220: Bakan could hear Rhep moaning loudly as she bounced up and down on top of him, her inner walls stretching around his length as she took all of it inside, and Cory certainly seemed to appreciate his moans as they caused his lips to vibrate over her sensitive jewel given how she went still and began to shake with pleasure. Feeling him cease his own motions caused Rhep to slow, however, and she whined; "Why you stop! Rhep's gonna cum~ Is Bakan gonna cum too?" She started riding him a little more vigorously again, but this time allowed Bakan to move in time with her if he so desired as she loudly cried out; "Rhep's gonna cummmmm~ Gonna cum on Bakan's wonderful cockkkkk~" It wasn't long before she made good on her lewd promise, her tight folds squeazing around his manhood as she screamed and sprayed her love-honey over his groin.

Mamono Force: Bakan would have replied his upcoming orgasm as well, and perhaps his glee that it wasn't one of the plant women making her cum, but all his moans and words only became muffles to give Cory pleasure. Once he was given some breathing room to hump back, he did so with ferver, thrusting up into her with all the strength he could muster, bouncing Rhep up into the air slightly with his force, his ass leaving the ground to perform his thrusts. All the while, he licked and sucked on Cory's pussy diligently.

hme220: Rhep's orgasm didn't prove enough to satisfy the goblin, as went right back to bucking in time with Bakan's thrusts as her inner walls quivered and spasmed around his length. Cory was moaning louder and loud was well, her hips occasional performing a few quick gyrations whenever his moans quieted slightly. "Gonnna make Bakan cum~" Rhep moaned lewdly, "Gonna make Bakan cum inside~" Rhep began to chant those words as she bounced up and down on top of him, her inner walls massaging along his length and driving him towards relief of the desire burning inside of him, and after only a short while longer he could take no more.Unable to pull out, Bakan felt himself erupt inside of Rhep's tight folds, an act that immediately set off the goblin as her inner walls started spasming wildly around his member, drawing every drop of his seed up towards her womb until it was filled to the brim, after which the trapped fluids oozed out around his cock. His loud moan of pleasure set off Cory in turn, the half demon's love honey spraying out onto his tongue as her hips quivered and her entire body shook on top of him.

Mamono Force: Bakan's moans grew louder and louder while his hips began thrusting quickly, and deeply, no longer throwing Rhep around, and instead rather shaking her around, his eyes shutting closed. His tongue hang out of his mouth, licking Cory, and swallowing all of her fluids that flowed into his mouth. A gulping sound was heard every second as he drank all of her cum, while one hand went to Rhep's hip, holding her to his waist, his hips twitching as his larger balls throbbed, filling her up with his cum, until his semen poured out of her pussy. Once he finsihed cumming, he collapsed, and was left panting on the ground.

hme220: Cory and Rhep both collapsed on top of Bakan as they all basked in their mutual afterglow, both of them curling against him as Bakan's member popped out of Rhep's cum-filled pussy, allowing the semen trapped inside of her to leak out and form a puddle next to him as she ended up on one side, and Cory on the other, both of them kissing his neck and rubbing at his cock with their hands.

Mamono Force: Relieved, exhausted, and still a little out of his mind, Bakan's arms and hands went to embrace the two women next to him. He closed his eyes and panted as his legs instinctively spread while their hands carressed his length. His legs ended up between their's, as if he was pincered by them both. Like this, with two women he did find attractive, and with his mind anything but rational, he could safely say that...
This was bliss.

hme220: (lol)
Mamono Force: (Harem King route, established)
hme220: (also lol)
Both Cory and Rhep began to grind their flowers against his legs, and took it in turns to stroke him and rub at his sack. The aphrodisiacs ran their coarse shortly thereafter, but even though they were lying on the grass neither woman seemed eager to move from that spot just yet.

Mamono Force: His pants calming down to steady breathing, Bakan's eyes opened to look at the night sky above. "... I should thank... The person who saved us..."

hme220: "Mmmm" Cory murmured softly, "Probably... We'll look 'em up later.."

Mamono Force: "I do wonder though... Even though the pollen has worn off... You seem to be cooperating with Rhep very well..."

hme220: "Mmm?" Cory said, and Rhep let out a snort and began to snore loudly. "Why shouldn't we cooperate?"

Mamono Force: "... You just shared me with her... Doesn't that bother you?" he asked, looking to her with that expression of concern she should have quickly gotten used to.

hme220: "No~"
She smiled brightly at Bakan and kissed him very gently on the lips, "I know where your heart is~"

Mamono Force: Something snapped inside of Bakan, as he suddenly wanted to say something he thought was outrageous. "Well... W-what if I had sex with Ashloriel!? And then Orgrosh!? And then... Other... People!" he said awkwardly.

hme220: "Uhhhh..." Cory said, taken aback, "I.... Don't know... I guess...... I wouldn't..... Get too upset about it.... Maybe."
(angel-orc threesome will now happen)

Mamono Force: (Fucking Harem King route)

hme220: (they will compete to see who can make him cum more)
(Bakan probably will not walk the next day)

Mamono Force: That something that had snapped inside Bakan, was now broken. "... I... I don't understand..." he said, before letting his head roll back to look at the stars again, and laughing lightly. "Hah... Hahaha... And I don't want to understand... I'll remain happy with the fact that you aren't hurt, no matter what happens."

hme220: "Mmmm...." She murmured, though she seemed somewhat worried nonetheless


Status

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


After their incident at the edge of the forest, Bakan and his companions entered into the woods proper, following the imperial road that turned rapidly into a muddy track of dirt. Traveling was not much fun after that, as the three of them trudged through the muck and had to circumvent bogs that had appeared in the middle of the road, at one point resulting in Rhep stumbling into a swamp into which she momentarily disappeared. She came up, soaking wet and sputtering, before Bakan even had time to jump in after her, but she was in a foul mood for the rest of the trip nonetheless. Rhep almost fell into another one, though the goblin scrambled in the mud quickly enough to avoid her own dunking, and she blew raspberries at Cory for the rest of the trip, further souring the half-demon's mood even if Bakan tried to get the mud-coated goblin to stop.

Finally, shortly after midday, they arrived at the edge of a village, and a sign hanging from the archway that they passed under had a sign that read; 'Manmere Marsh' As they passed by it, a man wearing leather armor and carrying both modern and classical weapons in the form of a sword and shield over his back and a handgun hanging from a holster at his hip, approached them. A golden star was on his breast, pinned into his plain brown armor. "Greetings strangers," the man drawled, tipping his tall, wide-brimmed hat toward each of them in turn. "I'm Alexei Davenson, captain of the guard here... What brings you to Manmere Marsh?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

As Rhep fell into the mud, he offered to carry her again, but before he could get the words out, she seemed in too foul a mood for him to finish, and he just let it go. Making his way to the town, when Bakan encountered the man with a strange badge, he couldn't help but tilt his head to the side. "Ah... Oh!" Bakan gave a start, looking to the man's face, "I read a note about some strange happenings in this area... And after destroying an alien tower, and being ambushed by a strange pack of alarune, I can't help but admit I'm strongly curious as to what might be causing all of this trouble... Although my friends and I don't seem to be the only ones bothered about this, as we had sudden help from another during the alarune attack. The alarune described this person as... A snake?" Bakan shrugged, telling the man all he knew.

"We're just here to help."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


"Someone's finally come to help us eh?" the man said, and then looked Bakan and his two companions up and down, one of whom was covered in mud while the other was still soaking wet. Heaving a sigh, he continued; "Welp, I guess you can't cause too much more harm at least. I'm the sheriff here in Manmere Marsh, and if you're here to help I hope you won't give me any reason to tell you not to cause any trouble!"

Alexei raised an eyebrow at Bakan's explanation of what had happened on their trip through the swamps to reach the somewhat decrepit looking village. "That's odd... I guess they must be competing... C'mon, I can tell you more in my office," the sheriff added, and then turned and led the way over to a building about halfway through the town. On the way, Bakan could see that many of the buildings of Manmere Marsh were in various states of disrepair, mildew visible on the wooden walls in many places and some sections of mortar crumbling in the few buildings that were made of stone or brick rather than wood. A few people were busying about, all of them moving alone and not making eye contact with anyone. They wore shabby clothing, clearly very poor, and had bags under their eyes and appeared slightly sickly, as if they didn't get much sleep.

They passed by an empty tavern, a general store, and a few small shacks that likely served as homes before passing by the only seemingly successful business in Manmere Marsh, the apothecary, which was constructed of solid brick and mortar that showed no signs of crumbling. After that was a boarded up building, a blacksmith, a few more shacks, and finally the building that Alexei was apparently leading them to. Bakan, Cory, and Rhep entered a building constructed of aging oak that was nonetheless well maintained, the windows all shaded over with cloth hangings rather than covered with glass in order to keep the bugs out. Inside was a pair of empty jail cells along the right wall, the iron bars heavily rusted, and a single desk in the far left corner that was cluttered with crumpled papers. A workbench was set along the left wall about halfway from the door, a rifle half-disassembled on it, and a cot was stowed under the shelving used to hold the workbench's tools.

The man pulled a pair of stools out of the cell and placed them in front of his desk, and then glanced apologetically at the three of them and said; "Sorry I've only got two stools... I'm good to stand while we talk if you folks don't mind, I figure you're all pretty tired after trekking through the swamps." Cory and Rhep both sat down onto the stools automatically, and the sheriff offered his chair to Bakan. Once seating was taken care of, Alexei went on to say; "Alright, before I start, why don't you folks explain more about what happened on your way in here? The more you can tell me the better! What did the alraune that attacked you look like, what did they do, did any of them say anything that caught your attention, that sort of stuff. And how about this... "Snake" that one of them seems to have mentioned, and that you claim came to your aid?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan nodded to the sheriff, and followed his lead while noting the general state of the village. Looking at the housing, and the sickly townsfolk, Bakan felt a pang of sadness in his chest. "These poor people... Can't something be done?" he couldn't help but ask. But still, he followed the man, feeling miserable at the very sight of the entire town's state. "Something will be done." Bakan promised in response to his own question. There was no questioning it, Bakan had to do something to help these people.

Once inside Alexis' residence it seemed, Bakan waved his hand at the man who offered him his chair. "Travel or not, it is clear who is in need of a chair more. I will help you and the people of this place, and I won't start by making a man stand while I take his chair, even if it was offered. I mean no offense, but if need be," Bakan sat down on the floor by the wall. "The ground is as good as any place for me to rest."

Nodding to the man, Bakan announced what he knew. "One of my friends, Rhep, was ambushed by the alarune, and when Cory and I came to her aid, we only ended up joining her, and found ourselves in their capture... To be frank, we were pretty much captured at that point. If I recall correctly, there were about half a dozen alarune, most of them green, with a single red one among them... An oddity I imagine. Then, before our fates were sealed... A fiery light came, and struck only the alarune. I could very easily have been hit as well, but only the alarune seemed to be the caster's enemy. After saving us... I never saw any signs of the one who casted that magic again. All I know of her is that the alarune seemed to be angry, shouting, 'Damned Snake!' before running off. It's clear that the two are enemies, though honestly, I know who's side I'm on." Bakan announced. "At the very least, only because this... Snake I suppose, saved my friends."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


The man frowned and then nodded before taking a seat himself when Bakan refused his chair and sat on the floor instead. "Suit yourself," he said, and then listened without interrupting Bakan while he explained what had happened on the way there. He seemed troubled by what was said, and after Bakan finished he allowed a moment to pass in thoughtful silence. Finally, he began to respond; "The red alraune I recognize, unless there's two of them now or something. She's the one who's been causing a lot of our recent troubles around here, the queen of the alraune. I hear some rich fellah put out a bounty on her too, but if you want to help us, we need to be rid of her once and for all.

"The alraune were never too bad of a problem, but about three month ago they started getting a lot more aggressive. Not much out in the swamps is a threat to them, we don't have any big predators around here and they aren't bothered by the insects or the snakes, so they spread pretty much without opposition except from us. We left 'em to themselves so long as they did the same, and for a while that seemed to work, but then this one came along.... We don't know from where, but the others got pretty riled when she came about, and started attacking those that ventured too far out of town. They hit a few outlying houses too, hermits and those that lived too far outside the boundaries, away from everybody else. Took everybody, men, women, children... Everybody. Lotta good folk just vanished, taken into the swamps, and no searches turned up so much as a trace.

"That's not all though. One farm that wasn't hit, sitting on just about the biggest patch of land in the area that wasn't so fulla water that the only thing that'd grow on it is rice, they buckled up. The father of the family, Harnam Tate, he was a soldier in the army, an officer. Still had his sword and a couple of guns in working order, and his daughter Hailey was a good shot with a bow too. They figured they could hold off a plant attack, and they did when the things came for them one night. Took out a dozen of them before the damned things headed for the hills, turned the bodies into fertilizer and scarecrows in order to keep the rest of them at bay. Harnam, he came into town the next morning to tell us about it, and sell the darkhearts to Therna over at the potions shop so's he could buy a bit of ammo. I went with him to see if what he'd said was true...."

Alexei paused and frowned darkly, heaving a heavy sigh before he continued; "When we arrived, the place was burning. Already halfway to the foundations. We just stood there for a moment... And then I had to keep Harnam from rushing into the rubble. If anyone was in there, they'd have been beyond saving. When.... When the fires had burned down enough, I went in to have a look. Harnam was unconscious, I had to knock him out to keep him from going in, and... There wasn't anything left inside but charred bones, five complete skeletons, two of them sized like the poor bastard's younger children, two more for his wife and his oldest daughter, and one more for his father who was staying with him. Then, when I came out of the wreckage, I saw something in the bushes. At first, all that I could see were the eyes... Like gleaming amber, and then... A woman came out of the bushes, but it wasn't like any woman I'd ever seen before. She was... Half snake, from the waist down, but her top half.... She was the most beautiful woman I'd ever seen!"

He paused to heave another sigh, "Anyway, I couldn't move and then... I just blacked out, and when I woke up, Harnam was shaking me, and my pants were undone. My head was splitting, and Harnam was raving about seeing a serpent breathing fire into the woods, white fire that didn't burn the trees somehow, and the red alraune running away before both of them vanished.

"After that, we came back into town and told everyone what happened. That was about a month ago. Harnam's been drunk off his ass ever since, and if you want to know more you ought to talk to him. I don't know how good is word is anymore, but there's something. Other than him, Gestriel should be in the tavern, he's the best tracker we've got left, but he's probably pretty drunk too, he just lost his wife to the alraune. Then there's Adria, the witch. She's over in the tavern, and both her sister and her ex husband were lost to the damned plants too. We found him with his throat torn out and his sword in his hand, probably one of the monsters that the alraune have taken to keeping with them, though they usually seem to prefer taking men alive like women. If you go out there, be careful that you don't get ambushed, as there aren't enough of us left to go out to rescue you!"

With that, the man settled back and was seemingly finished with his story.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan nodded at the man. "I figured that the red alarune was the one causing trouble. She seemed somewhat powerful, someone of influence. Although, I am thankful for what you've said. I think I should start by finding out where this serpent woman is. She sounds a lot like those succubus types that my mother taught me about, if what you say is correct. The energy you gave her may have been part of what saved us, so you may have accidentally saved us by getting caught by her." Bakan chuckled. "Do you know where she might be? Or who might know? It seems like she has the situation under control somewhat, at least."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


The man raised an eyebrow, as did Cory, and the half demon was first to speak next; "You heard the part about her burning down a house and killing someone's family, right? Alraune don't leave skeletons, so it had to have been them that were found dead inside, and she was the only one there. We saw her use fire magic before, and she's one of the ones we were sent here to help protect this town from. Could you imagine the kind of damage she could do if she came into town?" The sheriff nodded, "She was the only one that could have done it, even the red alraune has never used fire before, and she's been seen plenty of times. Still, if you want to find the fire serpent, ye'd best be talkin to Adria, she saw the thing last, or Gestriel if you're thinkin to hire his services. It might take a pretty penny to get him to go out into the woods again though."

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan shrugged. "I'm honestly speaking from personal experience, as too many times have I been accused of crimes by simply being in the wrong place at the wrong time." Bakan said with complete honesty, though he did raise a brow at Cory, who seemed easily convinced. "One thing seems clear to me though, this fire serpent and the alarune are not friends. And just maybe, the enemy of my enemy can be my friend, if that makes sense." he said, though mostly to Cory, who seemed keen on writing a good deal of suspicion on the snake when she still remains the very reason all three of them are safe. "I'll hold my thanks ready to give to her for saving my friends, and my judgement for when I see her in person, and learn the truth of her character." he stated. It took naught a moment after that to decide what he was going to do. "Let's talk to Adria about where this... Evil snake is," Bakan chuckled, "And I think I'll pass on the request to Gestriel. As a certain man with a yellow hat told me once, 'drunk on the battlefield ain't no way to be.' Which is advice I found wise."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Cory frowned, and Rhep picked her nose while staring absent-mindedly at the two empty cells. The half demon didn't try to refute Bakan's argument, simply shrugging, and the sheriff simply nodded and stood back up from his seat. "Good luck stranger. You take care of the red alraune and the fire serpent so's they won't bother us no more, and I'll have yer reward for yah!" he said, and then offered Bakan a hand to shake before doing the same to Rhep and Cory. Both accepted, but rather than shake their hands as he had Bakan's he kissed both of them on the hand, stooping low in order to do so to Rhep.

Both of his female companions left the jailhouse somewhat flustered at that, and neither said much of anything as they crossed the street and entered Adria's Den, the brick and mortar apothecary. Inside was a fairly dimly lit room with numerous natural surroundings placed inside, both faux and genuine, and many of them apparently taken from the swamps around Manmere Marsh. Potted plants made up the brunt of the foliage, though mushrooms were also present, and some of the plants even seemed to be growing up from the floor itself. Behind a wide wooden counter and standing in front of a number of shelves that were half covered in foliage was a woman with exceedingly pale skin and raven black hair, a low cut black dress showing off a good bit of fairly impressive cleavage.

Adria flashed a frankly lovely smile at the three of them, pearly white teeth and high, soft looking cheeks that were wide and almost childishly adorable as the three of them entered. "Hello~ Welcome to Adria's Den! I'm Adria, how may I service you today? We... I have a number of potions and poultices, as well as poisons, fertility drugs, birth control, aids against magical corruption, and even aphrodisiacs~"

[Mamono Assault Force]

"I'll do my best," Bakan said to the man, before something made Bakan twitch about the way he kissed Cory and Rhep's hands. The sensation in his stomach from seeing that almost made it feel as if his innards were twisting slightly. Her blushed faces didn't help either, and Bakan genuinely took on an angry expression, walking ahead so as not to see them all flustered over some guy. When he walked into the shop, he was still angry, and his words left his mouth on their own. "Do you have anything that will burn a man's lips!?" he suddenly asked, before growling, and shaking his head. "I mean... Do you know where the serpent might be..."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Though Bakan didn't see it, Cory and Rhep both lost their flustered expressions fairly quickly as they noticed him storming ahead of them, making his distress obvious. In the shop, the witch Adria merely smiled at his outburst, and during his growl she said; "Of course! Though why you would-"

She paused at his clarification, and then frowned slightly. "Well, I would ask what type of serpent," she began, "But by the look of you I'd hazard a guess that you mean the one that spits fire and murders children!" Despite her grim words, there was only a trace of bitterness in her voice, and she banished it from her tone as she continued; "I'm not sure where exactly she is, but I have seen her a few times when I'm going through the swamps for ingredients. She's never attacked me, but I'm usually under enchantments to make myself harder to see so that I can avoid the alraune."

There was a pause in which the witch sighed, and Cory asked; "What does it look like? So that we know what to look for..." The witched turned to her and gave them a quick description (http://www.ulmf.org/bbs/album.php?albumid=552&pictureid=10397), "It looks human from the waist up. Dark skin, wears nothing but red cloths wrapped around its great big knockers, its waist, and its head. I'd say it's on the skinny side other than its chest. Its got messy, dark hair that it keeps wrapped up in a red cloth, and copper bangles around its wrists, shoulders, and the end of its tail.

"The snake half is grey primary and gold secondary in a diamondback pattern, if you've ever seen one of those. The tail's about one and a half times as long as its human body, maybe a little more than that, which is fairly short for a Naga. There are tattoos inked in red along its stomach and arms, they look like glyphs of some kind. I don't know what they are or what they mean, but I've heard of slaver bands that red tattoos on their members coming from the South. Finally... Don't look into its eyes. Great big golden things that shine like the sun, slitted like a snake's eyes ought to be, but one look can turn you to solid stone before you can blink. "

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan nodded at her instructions, and her information about what she looked like. "Barely wearing anything in such a place...? She certainly needs some kind of help regardless." Bakan commented. "So, regarding her location... You mostly find her near the town, wondering about with no specific location? If you could tell us the general location where you saw her most often, I would be grateful. If not, I greatly appreciate it anyway." Bakan told Adria. "Anyway, I'd best be off. I promise to do what I can to put this town's troubles to rest." Bakan swore. And upon saying goodbye, he set out of the shop with Cory and Rhep in whatever location Adria pointed them, randomly if none. "Turns us to stone... I would say not to attack first, but if she could do that in a single moment... Well, I surely hope it doesn't come to that. Let's just be careful." Bakan announced, before heading out to the swamp. "The problem lies out there, and not in the town, so forgive me if I seem a little headstrong." Bakan announced to Rhep and Cory. "I just have a feeling that we'll save more people if we go out there and find the problem ourselves... I likely imagine that the problem will come to us first though." Bakan said aloud with worry.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


"Oh I wouldn't be too concerned for her, naga are generally fairly resistant to poisons and disease, so she probably has little to fear from the swamp itself. As for where it is, she tends to stay a ways away from town these days. Mostly she seems to be deeper in the swamp, which is also where the alraune seem to be mostly coming from. If you're going in that direction, I'd advise caution, and bringing a few of my potions and poultices. If nothing else, I've got something that will keep the bugs off of you, only five denarii!" Adria replied plainly, and then batted her eyelashes alluringly at Bakan while she leaned forward over the counter, exposing yet more of her already fairly apparent cleavage. She pouted slightly when he announced his departure, but her voice was still even and friendly as she replied; "Good luck sir and madames! Be safe out there!"

Cory and Rhep followed Bakan out of town, though they both frowned darkly at the foul, muddy expanse before them and glanced once back towards the somewhat desolate town. After they had trudged a short ways into the marsh and Bakan explained his motivations, Rhep offered only a quick grunt in reply while Cory said; "I suppose that makes sense, but I do think you ought to be more careful. We don't know anything about this serpent woman beyond that she seemed to save us. For all we know, she could have been attacking the alraune just so that she could have us to herself!" Rhep added, "If snake lady attack us, then Rhep and Cory will smash before she eat Bakan!" Cory smirked, but adopted a fiercely vindictive expression and nodded. "I'm not going to sit back and watch as you get raped again, not if I can do anything about it."

~~~~~~~~~

The three of them trudged through the swamp for hours, the twisted path that they were forced to take keeping them from really knowing where they were in relation to more or less anything. Twice they realized that they'd started wandering in a circle and had to figure out a new direction to take, and they eventually lost count of the number of times that one of them stumbled into a pit of quicksand, or a puddle of deep water or mud that they hadn't seen. The swamp's wildlife was even more hostile than their surroundings, as they were forced to contend with the constant buzzing of flies, mosquitoes, and wasps, the random appearances of spiders and leeches, and even the occasional run in with a snake. At one point Bakan nearly drowned while they were wading through a pool in order to reach the opposite bank, having stepped into mud that suddenly sucked him in and only very timely intervention on his companion's part managed to pull him out before he blacked out.

It was as they were recovering from that particular ordeal that Cory suddenly tensed and placed a hand onto the hilt of her sword. "There's something out there....." she whispered tensely, and Rhep climbed up out of the mud and readied her club, a wolf-like growl emanating from the filthy little goblin's throat. "Rhep will smash...."

[Mamono Assault Force]

After a brief conversation with Cory and Rhep, as well as with the knowledge that the swamp's bugs will leave them itchy for weeks, Bakan was at first unconcerned with the thought of bugs before knowing the results of being bitten by so many. So, with that in mind, he fished into his pocket, wincing at how little money he had left before paying five coins to the woman over the counter; though he did hesitate when she leaned over the counter to make her breasts more apparent. Bakan's eyes, after taking exactly one second to take in what she was doing, glanced up to her eyes and gracefully gave her the money for the insect repellant. Her alluring expression made Bakan not only feel of course allured, but he also felt a little put off by the way she was looking at him, a mere customer. 'I suppose she may just be trying to be kind, but... Why... Does her expression seem more than just a kind one?' Bakan wondered. "Thank you." Bakan said once he'd get the insect repellant. When he moved to leave, he was again put off by the way she seemed... Disappointed?

'I don't understand what that was about at all.' Bakan thought to himself after leaving Adria's shop. The memory of her allure brought a flush to his cheeks that he most certainly displayed when he was right there, watching her. After leaving the shop and being answered by Rhep, Bakan was immediately bothered by the fact that he was automatically written off by Rhep to be the victim should the snake woman attack them, and did respond his protest...

Conversation inside
Bakan: "When was it decided that I would be the one to be eaten...?"

Cory: "The snake woman's a succubus. It's only logical that she would target you first."

Bakan tilted his head to the side in confusion: "But succubi target women more often than not, right?"

"No. Men are much easier for them to drain. If one got a hold of you, they'd be like that slime, and not let you go until they'd sucked out all of your energy."

Bakan scratched his head, "All of the ones I met previously all seemed to target girls over me, even growing things 'down there' to make it easier."

Cory: "It varies from person to person, but most that I knew would usually go for the men and leave the women to the more... Crude, demons."

Cory: "At least at first. It's usually the succubi that break in captives."

Bakan seemed to be fuming after Cory said she 'knew' demons who would do that as he grabbed her shoulders suddenly with a dangerous expression. "Names." he said simply.

Cory: "Uhhh.... The three sisters we fought in the tower for one. The Lady for another."

"Them?" Bakan seemed taken aback. "Strange, they didn't seem like bad people... irresponsible, but I didn't really feel threatened by them."

Bakan: "Well... The Lady is another story..."

Bakan: "I guess I'm jumping to conclusions. Everyone has their reasons... If given the chance, I imagine they wouldn't hurt people... I think. I suppose I should look before I leap more often..."

Cory: "Couldn't hurt~"

Bakan: "I guess I'll just have to give them a chance, just like with the strange snake lady!" he announced with a nod.

After having that conversation, traveling for hours, and nearly having a near-death experience, Bakan heaved to get some air back in his lungs. Before he could fully recover, and a noise was heard, Bakan quickly whispered to Cory and Rhep, "Hide," and waited for them to take cover, before standing up straight, and calling out. "Hello? Is anyone there?" he asked. At the very least, he'd be the center of attention should it be one of the evil alarune.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Rolls

The bug spray has 10 uses,

Stealth (Cory) : ???
Stealth (Rhep) : ???

A hunting party of alraune spot Bakan and approach! The four of them are coming towards him and are roughly thirty feet from Bakan.


The insect repellent, while foul smelling, proved to be highly effective in keeping the pests of the swamp at bay, even keeping leeches from latching onto their skin. They didn't protect him from the other natural hazards of the swamp, however, and after he gave his orders Cory and Rhep both followed them instantly and without complaint, one diving to either side of him and getting into the bushes. Both had vanished from sight completely amidst the foliage by the time the approaching group appeared amidst the murky swampland ahead of them.

The first thing that Bakan saw were a pair of alraune, completely naked and partially covered in the muck that practically covered Bakan himself. Behind them came another two, separated by perhaps ten feet at most, but these two were... Different from the normal alraune, with dark brown skin that appeared rougher than the usual soft leafy flesh possessed by the plant-kin, and that skin had seemingly hardened fully into bark on the outer portions of their arms and legs. These two were followed by a trio of plant-like creatures that resembled lions made of mobile plant-matter, and each of them had a tentacle wrapped around its neck like a leash that was attached to a fifth alraune that looked more or less normal.

It was this final alraune that called back to Bakan's greeting, her tone both friendly and pleased; "Hello there! What might you be doing out here?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan held out a hand to the approaching alarune. "Please do not come closer." Bakan asked politely. He made his voice loud, hoping that would draw attention away from any noise Cory or Rhep would make. "I came out here because I heard from the townsfolk that the fey around here have been strangely unkind to various travelers though these woods. The people there were in a lot of stress, and I just want to help everyone be at peace." Bakan reasoned to the alarune. However, at the sight of the strange plant lions in the back, he gripped his hammer tight. If the alarune were kidnapping people, Bakan imagined that they might be using those creatures to take down people like himself who were armed and dangerous. "... Do you know anything about the people who've gone missing? I think the people back home would like to see them come home." Bakan asked the alarune, even though his heart was beating rapidly. There was a good number of them... And no doubt, those creatures in the back were made from the women who were captured.

The thought of one of those creatures attacking Rhep or Cory made Bakan cringe. A bit of a psychotic twitch made him feel the strong urge to splatter them right now...

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Rolls

Stealth (Cory) : ???
Stealth (Rhep) : ???


The alraune in the lead grinned and moved forward a little bit faster, but the one in back called back; "Hold!" Her companions seemed fairly surprised by this, but they stopped anyway, and waited as their leader replied to Bakan's questions; "Fey? There aren't any fey out in these woods... Just us! The fair folk aren't to be seen wandering such a "fetid place" now are they? Not even the satyrs or the kobolds will come out here for us to play with... That's why we take the humans instead!"

She paused to grin suggestively at him, "Don't worry about the ones that vanished.... They're in our care now, and most have already forgotten their old lives completely! We'd die out if not for them, so we won't be giving them back!"

[Mamono Assault Force]

"Why can't you resolve this peacefully?" Bakan asked. He'd taken some steps back when they began approaching him, but he wondered why the one in the back told them to hold when their views were so... Aggressive. "But... Alarune were included recently among the ranks of the fey. Are you saying you were not? While that is strange... I do understand that your kind need others, like the humans, but you're causing them a lot of harm and stress. That's no way to be." Bakan stated passionately. "Please, I'm here to help everyone walk away happy. I don't want to fight, but I will if you are just going to keep causing misery." Bakan stated, holding his hammer defensively. He knows that they can shoot pollen... And he braced himself for it.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Rolls

Stealth (Cory) : ???
Stealth (Rhep) : ???


A look of disdain crossed the features of all five alraune at once, and their apparent leader replied; "We are not of the fey! We were never invited, not us! Just because some of us joined the wretched fairies doesn't mean that all of us did!

"And we are resolving it peacefully! It was the humans that started attacking us whenever we encountered them in the woods! We need them or all of us will die, and then they will be taken anyway, but what comes after us." They grinned, and the four lead alraune started forward once again, the ones that seemed to be covered in barking moving ahead of the other two as if to shield them. "You humans will never understand..." she began, and then shook her head and released the three feline monstrosities, which started bounding toward Bakan's position immediately, green drool oozing from their mouths.

"Watch out for the ones in the bushes!" she called as her allies charged, the alraune grinning and the plant-beasts growling hungrily. Cory and Rhep hadn't yet made a sound, at least not one that Bakan had heard over his own voice and that of the alraune, so how or even if she had actually detected his two lovers hidden in the underbrush was up to Bakan to guess.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"Damn you! Why the hell won't you listen!? No one will ever understand you if you act like this!" Bakan growled.

"Disappear from my sight, behind a wall of light!" Bakan shouted, desiring to keep his own mental nightmare from coming into existance by forming a shield over the plant beasts.

(Bakan uses holy wall on the plant beasts)

WHEN INTRODUCED TO FLUFFY TAILS: roll 1d4 to see if he gets stunned.

WHEN RECEIVING PLEASURE: Bakan receives +4 PP damage, and plus an extra 8 PP damage if Ashloriel is present during the stimulation. He has to at the very least know she's watching him for the added stimulation to count.

WHEN PENETRATING (OR PENETRATED, LOL): Bakan deals +2 PP damage.

Fanged Warhammer: (2 Hound's Teeth, 6 Monster Fangs)
Total Damage: 2d8 + 58 = (2d8+5) + 12 + 29 + 10 +2 (Base Damage + Upgrade + Body + Heavy Weapons Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+72) +58 +12, +2 (Body + Skill with HAMMERZ + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 24(21)
Dodge: 41(51 Against succubus powers)
Armor: 10(28)
Resistance: 37(47 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 24(36 WHEN FINDING HI-HO TREASURE!)
Stealth: 10
Grapple: 58

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 110/118, PP = 44, EP = 80/84, Status = Fine, Holy Wall

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Rolls

Bakan wall of light's, as is his trademark tactic.

Stealth (Cory) : ???
Stealth (Rhep) : ???

The two barkskin alraune attack! They use tentacle lash and shield bash!
Attacks: All four hit, despite the 20 point defensive fighting.
Damage (lash 1) : 8 + 11 + 17 - 28 = 8 damage. 9 TP damage.
Damage (bash 1) : 3 + 1 + 2 + 17 - 28 = 0 damage. 6 TP damage.
Damage (lash 2) : 6 + 10 + 17 - 28 = 5 damage. 8 TP damage.
Damage (bash 2) : 3 + 2 + 2 + 17 - 28 = 0 damage. 6 TP damage.

Total of 13 damage on Bakan, and his armor takes a total of 29 damage leaving it at 21/50 TP.

The other alraune pollen shot him while he is distracted!
Attacks: Both miss.

Rhep comes out of hiding.
Attack: Automatic Hit.
Damage: 3 + 3 + 44 - 8 = 42 damage. One alraune goes down.

The creatures try to bust out of Bakan's wall.
Resistance: Bakans wins.
Damage: 3 + 6 = 9 damage each.

Cory comes out of the woods behind the leader alraune and slits her throat like a navy seal.... three times.
Attack (Cory) : All three automatic hit.
Damage: I don't have to roll. One sneak attack would deal more than 65 damage even after the alraune's AV, let alone three.


A dome of white light appeared around the three charging plant creatures, and each of them collided into it with a strangely muffled shriek and a foul sizzling sound as the magical light burned them. They each scrambled away, but there was little room in their tiny enclosure and they ended up crawling over one another in order to stay away from the walls of the dome. The alraune didn't see this, however, as they were too busy charging at Bakan.

The two plantkin with barklike skin reached him first, lashing at Bakan with the tentacles sprouting from their backs and their thick, heavy arms, but he barely felt the quartet of blows between his armor and his own natural toughness. The other two alraune took the opportunity presented by Bakan's preoccupation with the two smacking him in order to send bursts of pollen at his face, but Bakan recognized the substance by now. A sweep of his arm brought his cape up, and the bursts of golden powder struck against the cloth and were stopped without ever bothering him. Another sweep harmlessly dispersed the substance just in time for him to see Rhep suddenly jump out of the bushes, unleashing a loud battlecry as she literally flew towards one of the alraune that had just attempted to spray Bakan with pollen.

A sickening crunch and a soft thump went almost unheard as Rhep's club smacked one of the plant women in the side of her head, and she dropped unceremoniously to the ground with a cracked head now leaking a strange dark green material. The other one looked horrified by this, but the goblin started advancing on her menacingly, a crooked grin on her face. The elder alraune did not fail to notice the predicament of her allies, but she never had a chance to intervene. Unnoticed, Cory appeared in the bushes behind her, rapier in hand, and silently crept up until she was within striking range. Just as the alraune opened her mouth to speak, the half demon attacked savagely, stepping up and clamping a hand over the plant woman's mouth in order to silence her. She slid her enchanted sword into the alraune's back once, twice, three times, taking out what would have been both lungs and the heart on a human, and then dropped the plant kin to the ground.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Gripping his hammer high, he pointed to the remaining alarune, "Just surrender!" he shouted to them, holding back for only a moment to see if they would accept and retreat, but ready to strike at them when they would not accept his demand.

(Bakan demands the alarune surrender, and if they decline, he beats them up via hammer while maintaining his wall.)

WHEN INTRODUCED TO FLUFFY TAILS: roll 1d4 to see if he gets stunned.

WHEN RECEIVING PLEASURE: Bakan receives +4 PP damage, and plus an extra 8 PP damage if Ashloriel is present during the stimulation. He has to at the very least know she's watching him for the added stimulation to count.

WHEN PENETRATING (OR PENETRATED, LOL): Bakan deals +2 PP damage.

Fanged Warhammer: (2 Hound's Teeth, 6 Monster Fangs)
Total Damage: 2d8 + 58 = (2d8+5) + 12 + 29 + 10 +2 (Base Damage + Upgrade + Body + Heavy Weapons Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+72) +58 +12, +2 (Body + Skill with HAMMERZ + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 24(21)
Dodge: 41(51 Against succubus powers)
Armor: 10(28)
Resistance: 37(47 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 24(36 WHEN FINDING HI-HO TREASURE!)
Stealth: 10
Grapple: 58

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 109/118, PP = 44, EP = 78/84, Status = Fine, Holy Wall

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Rolls

Round 1

Bakan smash. Plus one EP upkeep for his wall.
Attack: Hit.
Damage: 7 + 7 + 58 - 26 = 46 damage.

The two barkskin alraune attack! They use tentacle lash and shield bash!
Attacks: 3/4 hit.
Damage (bash 1) : 3 + 3 + 3 + 17 - 28 = 0 damage. 7 TP damage.
Damage (lash 2) : 3 + 9 + 17 - 28 = 1 damage. 7 TP damage.
Damage (bash 2) : 1 + 4 + 1 + 17 - 28 = 0 damage. 6 TP damage.

Total of 1 damage on Bakan, and his armor takes a total of 290 damage leaving it at 1/50 TP.

Rhep Smash!
Attack: Hit.
Damage: 2 + 2 + 44 - 8 = 40 damage. Another one bites the dust!

The creatures try to bust out of Bakan's wall.
Resistance: Bakans wins.
Damage: 1 + 4 = 5 damage each, total of 14.

Cory has to move back to the group, doesn't get an attack yet due to having to go around Bakan's bubble.


Round 2

Bakan smash again, plus 1 EP upkeep.
Attack: Hit.
Damage: 1 + 8 + 58 - 26 = 41 damage, one dryad down.

Rhep Smash!
Attack: Hit.
Damage: 4 + 2 + 44 - 26 = 24 damage.

Cory strikes thrice!
Attack: Hits.
Damage: 6 + 1 + 25 + 8 + 6 - 26 = 20 * 3 = 60 damage. Down she goes!

The creatures try to bust out of Bakan's wall again.
Resistance: Bakans wins.
Damage: 2 + 5 = 7 damage each, total of 21.


"Never!" the remaining alraune cried, and the battle continued as Bakan hammered one in the face. Rhep leaped into the air and smacked the last of the normal looking alraune in the head, splatting her head like a melon, and Cory came rushing over as the two heavier plant-kin once more lashed and bashed at Bakan. His armor kept the brunt of the blows from hurting, but the enchanted gear was showing a great deal of wear and tear from the repeated blows, and soon there would be enough damage on it to prevent it from being useful.

The fight was clinched mere moments later as Bakan brought down one of the barkskinned women with a second blow from his hammer, and Rhep and Cory finished off the other one via their combined efforts. With the battlefield clear save for the three creatures that had been throwing themselves ineffectively against the barrier that Bakan had placed around them, the burns covering their heads and shoulders telling the tail of their failure to escape. "That.... Wasn't so bad really!" Cory said, as if surprised that the battle had gone so easily when they'd been that badly outnumbered. "That was a pretty awesome move with the cloak!" she added, and Rhep nodded her agreement, "Bakan good at smashing, shrug off stupid plant's attacks!"

[Mamono Assault Force]

After the battle was over with, Bakan let out a relieved sigh. "For now, let's just get rid of these... Ravenous beasts." Bakan announced, turning his attention to the beasts beating at the shield he was maintaining. After giving them all a firm thwack to ensure they would be causing no woman any harm, ever, he looked to Cory and Rhep as they complimented his initiation into the battle, and blushed a bit. "Heh... Well, I suppose I was pretty awesome back there." he acknowledged with a grin, before giving Cory and Rhep a muddy thumbs up and a wink. "See? What did I tell ya? You girls can leave everything to me. Their main objective seemed to be you anyway. They seemed like they knew you two were in the bushes... Really, their hunt for victims... I'll put a stop to it!" he announced, before shouting aloud into the forest. For some reason, he felt his morale at an all time high.

"You hear that!? Stop attacking innocent women, and face me directly, you cowards! Fight someone your own size!" he taunted no one in particular.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 109/118, PP = 44, EP = 76/84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Rolls

Not really, gain 4 exp and 8 darkhearts.

Also, Bakan has startled the horde.


After the three beasts had been thoroughly thwacked, Bakan's hammer putting lethal-looking indents in their heads, his two companions came to him each holding a pair of dark red stones, dug from the corpses of their enemies. Smiling and winking at his thumbs up, Cory nonetheless added; "I don't know about that, they did all rush for you even after their leader told them that we were in the bushes. I'm honestly not sure that any of them even actually saw us, they might just have assumed that you had someone else nearby and tried to flush us out. She never saw me coming, and the alraune that went after you obviously didn't see Rhep coming either."

Following his shout, Rhep jumped up and down excitedly, waving her club about as if in challenge. "Yes! Come out and fight, stupid plants! Rhep and Bakan will smash!" she called, and Cory (who had been collected the treasure from the lead alraune and the three dead monsters) frowned, causing the goblin to quickly amend, "And Cory will stab!" The half demon smiled, and she turned to Bakan and said; "I doubt anyone's going to show up to that, besides, the alraune are-" She was cut off by an incredibly loud crashing sound followed by a series of loud thumps, the sound of voices and the alien ululating call of some strange creature closing in on them from around the source of the thumping echoing through the swamplands.

"Well... Never mind then," Cory said, obviously somewhat shaken. "So... Plan?" she asked, turning towards Bakan expectantly. Rhep was jumping up and down even more excitedly now, reaching heights of nearly five feet. Their terrain didn't seem like it would confer any advantages, the murky ground as likely to hinder as it was to help and their surroundings not offering enough cover for Bakan himself to remain hidden. Of course, that posed no problem to Rhep and Cory, but that was based on the assumption that their enemies wouldn't search the area after dealing with Bakan (assuming that they won of course, which was hardly a given even with Bakan's armor as damaged as it was.) Alternatively, they could try and flee rather than fight, though they were already fairly lost in these swamps as it was, and having to run through them would only exacerbate that problem in addition to the risk of running into another group of alraune or a bog into which they would simply sink to their deaths.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Upon hearing the bizarre call, Bakan made a quick look to his two companions. His question that he was going to ask was answered before the words could leave his mouth. They planned on staying despite the incoming hoard. "I don't want either of you two to be here, Cory, Rhep... They're going to go after you." he said, looking to Cory with an expression she may find familiar. "Even with a few broken bones, I've made it through situations like this before. But rather than death, I'm sure they have a fate worse than that planned for you, just like that alien did. If the battle ever looks bad, I'll call Ashloriel to come and take you two away, understand?" Bakan announced to them. "If it ever looks bad... I refuse to let you suffer the consequences. I won't let the BASTARDS touch you again!" Bakan shouted, his voice fueled with unreasonable hatred and anger. And perhaps at a glance, Cory might see the celestial wings on his back, glittering as they were, now visible through his beaten armor, turn into a sinister shade of black for a moment.

"I'll limit their numbers with my shield, and we'll fight inside my arena of light." he explained his plan. "We'll kill them all, one by one... Or else, Ashloriel will come to save you... I hope."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 109/118, PP = 44, EP = 76/84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


"They're going to go after you too!" Cory argued exasperatedly, and Rhep nodded in agreement, "Rhep not leave and let Bakan get raped by ugly plants!" Cory then said, very firmly; "If you have to call for Ashloriel, then she'll be taking ALL THREE OF US WITH HER, UNDERSTAND?" Rhep nodded her agreement once again, and the two women both glared at him until he said yes, even following Bakan's shouted promise that he wouldn't allow either of them to be harmed by their enemies again. Though understandably concerned with other things at the time, Bakan might then notice the slight look of concern that cross over Cory's features as his wings momentarily blackened, though she would brush it off as worry over the coming battle if he asked about it.

After he had laid out the plan, Cory and Rhep both nodded. "We stay in bubble, squash plants. Not fight too many at once. Is good plan! Rhep glad she thought of it!" Rhep said, grinning mischievously while Cory rolled her eyes. "We'll only have to fight a few at a time... But won't that take a lot of your energy to keep the barrier up? And to keep changing it over and over?"

The sounds of their enemies were getting closer, but they weren't there yet. Bakan estimated that he had a few minutes in which he might be able to do more to prepare himself. Summoning allies and positioning them, searching out a more effective battleground, or trying to make repairs on his armor were all options. As it was, they were on a fairly wide patch of muddy ground, littered with dead plant-kin and surrounded on two sides by some shallow, murky water. There were a few rocks and a boulder on an island off to their right, and a more narrow strip of land between two stretches of deeper water that was extremely muddy at the bottom a short ways back on the path.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"I'm not going to get raped." Bakan said in reply to the glares cast at him. "Just like the aliens, and the rapist bandits, they will try to go around me to get to you. I will not let that happen. I'll make sure they will have to go through me. I don't really want to... But I must take every measure to ensure their cowardly tactics do not make it to you." Bakan announced. They were waiting for him to say yes, and say yes he did not. Instead, he closed his eyes, and called out to some friends he met a long time ago. "Can you hear me, gruffs of the fey? Do you remember me?" he called out in his mind. "Two of my friends are in danger, I want you to protect them. I will have gifts for you if you do it. Please, help them." he pleaded, hoping they would answer his call.

(Bakan summons 4 gruffs, using 12 EP, and orders 2 each to defend Cory and Rhep.)

Should they answer his call or not, Bakan looked to the island surrounded by mud, and decided that would be the best arena to fight the oncoming hoard. "This way!" he announced, leading the way.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 109/118, PP = 44, EP = 64/84, Status = Fine

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Rolls

Bakan Summons 4 gruffs for 12 EP!
Cory hides. Stealth = 5 + 40 = 45.
The gruffs, Rhep, and Bakan all form up on the island after some introductions. Then some plant monsters show up, and four of them move into attack range, giving Bakan and co a turn to bap them.


Rhep and Cory continued to level their withering stare at him, clearly not pleased at Bakan’s refusal to bend on this particular issue. His call for aid was answered promptly, as it always was when he opened with payment. “Yo! Bakan! Bro!” a familiar voice called out from the swamp, and soon enough a familiar black furred gruff stepped out of the swamp and grinned at Bakan. Jeff the gruff grinned at Bakan, the expression almost as odd on his goat-like face as his voice might sound coming from the same. He’d brought three friends as well, though Bakan only recognized two of them immediately, an aging gruff with thinning brown hair named Ogg who preferred a shield in addition to his sword, and a fairly young gruff with whom Janne had been very familiar with whom some enterprising young summoner had taken to calling Garakaius. The last Bakan didn’t recognize because he had been a child when Bakan had last seen him, now grown to full adulthood by faerie standards, one whom Bakan himself had named when the goat-man had been growing up.

Once Jeff reached Bakan, the four gruffs moving across the swampy ground with ease despite their hooved feet, he held out his fist for Bakan to bump his against, a silly grin on his face. Cory did not seem to think much of this particular fellow, as she turned her scowl onto him and said; “And you are?” Jeff turned to her and smiled, but when he actually sized her up his expression became somewhat strained. Even so, he offered his hand and replied; “I’m Jeff! This is Ogg,” he gestured to the older gruff who was even then unlimbering a shield, “Garakaius,” he nodded his head towards the gruff who had a pair of ornate bronze swords hanging from his belt, “And… Uhhh, what did you name him again Bakan? I never remember…” he gestured to the last gruff who had an axe clenched in one hand, obviously somewhat nervous. Cory frowned, “Right… Well, I guess you lot will be…. Helping… Us with the alraune then?” She clearly didn’t think much of the gruff’s combat abilities, and Jeff was quit to catch on to that, his expression becoming strained even further.

“Hrm. Goat men clumsy. Get smashed easy. Or get raped by plant woman,” Rhep grunted plainly, clearly not impressed either, and Jeff sighed. “Everyone’s a critic…. So, I’m guessing from the sound of… Well, that,” he gestured towards the sounds of whatever was coming for them, “That you’ve got plant problems! Well,” he unlimbered the halberd that had been hanging over his back, “I think you called the right people to help with your gardening!” The gruff grinned and posed with his weapon, something that the three behind him were already doing in a way. Rhep stared at them, and Cory facepalmed before turning around and moving over to the island as Bakan instructed, jumping up onto the rock and then kneeling down, vanishing all but completely from sight. “You’re the boss bro!” Jeff replied, “Let’s move out troops!”

The rest of them waded through the murk that Cory had practically bounded across just in time, as they reached the outcropping and formed up around it just in time, Ogg and Jeff standing next to Rhep defensively while the other two formed a loose semicircle around the rock that Cory was hiding on top of. They had only just barely gotten their act together when the first of their enemies appeared out of the swamp, a half dozen of the wretched plant-cats charging from the underbrush. Five of them oriented towards Bakan and his allies and charged, their maws wide and hungry for blood as tentacles writhed from their backs, but the last paused briefly and let out another of their strange calls, the sound traveling through the thin woods and signaling the rest of the approaching plant-kin where to find their prey. The charging beasts were forced to slow by the water and the mud concealed beneath it, and two of them even ended up stuck in the muck, forced to thrash wildly while the other four hurled themselves across the expanse as quickly as they could. Even so, the terrain afforded Bakan’s group a bit of extra time to prepare, and the murky ground prevented the creatures from pouncing on them, giving them all an opportunity to attack.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Upon seeing the Gruffs show up, Bakan quickly recognized them, and gave Jeff a ceremonial fist bump with a grin. "They may not be the most elite of the fey, Cory, but this is the most I can do. You will have to accept this if you won't let me handle this on my own. Even if you hate me for it, I will put your safety above my own." Bakan announced strictly to Cory before regarding Jeff and the others as he ran. "Thank you so much for coming! I don't know why so many are hostile here, but they are! Rhep and Cory are in extreme danger in these kinds of lands, as many women are. It's our job to protect them! Let's show what it means to be a man!" Bakan announced, trying to rile up the Gruffs into high spirits. "I'll do what I can to take on the brunt of their forces that make it through! You guys have to protect Rhep and Cory at all costs! I'll throw up a shield if the enemy's numbers start to look intimidating!"

Reaching the rock, and watching Cory and the other Gruffs hide, Bakan stood at the ready as he regarded Rhep. "Rhep, please be concerned for your own safety. If only for me. I don't want to see you get hurt, okay?" he requested of the goblin. "If you're ever in danger, defend yourself! Let me and the others take care of what comes after you!" With that said, Bakan turned to face the oncoming hoard. "Just a few yet, but there will be more. We can handle these so far without the shield!" Bakan announced. "Just hold your ground! Let them come to us, and strike them as they move through the mud to come out onto land! With such poor footing, they'll be easier to hit... Maybe!" Bakan reasoned, before standing at the shore of all the mud, holding his hammer ready to strike at the cat beasts that got close.

(Bakan tries to force the cat things to fight in the mud, with Bakan on land, to try and gain a terrain advantage.)

WHEN INTRODUCED TO FLUFFY TAILS: roll 1d4 to see if he gets stunned.

WHEN RECEIVING PLEASURE: Bakan receives +4 PP damage, and plus an extra 8 PP damage if Ashloriel is present during the stimulation. He has to at the very least know she's watching him for the added stimulation to count.

WHEN PENETRATING (OR PENETRATED, LOL): Bakan deals +2 PP damage.

Fanged Warhammer: (2 Hound's Teeth, 6 Monster Fangs)
Total Damage: 2d8 + 58 = (2d8+5) + 12 + 29 + 10 +2 (Base Damage + Upgrade + Body + Heavy Weapons Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+72) +58 +12, +2 (Body + Skill with HAMMERZ + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 24(21)
Dodge: 41(51 Against succubus powers)
Armor: 10(28)
Resistance: 37(47 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 24(36 WHEN FINDING HI-HO TREASURE!)
Stealth: 10
Grapple: 58

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 97/118, PP = 44, EP = 64/84, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Rolls

Bakan hammerz.
Attack (Bakan) : Hit.
Damage: 8 + 1 + 58 - 4 = 63 damage. One down!

Jeff slashes.
Attack (Jeff) : Miss.

Ogg shield bash and swing.
Attack (Ogg's sword) : Hit.
Attack (Ogg's shield) : Miss.
Damage: 2 + 5 + 25 - 4 = 28 damage.

Garakaius swings two swords!
Attack 1: Hit.
Attack 2: Hit.
Damage: 6 + 2 + 20 - 4 = 24 damage per hit, 48 total.

The Gruff That I Asked You To Name But Who You Didn't So He Gets This Sentence attacks!
Attack: Hit.
Damage: 1 + 11 + 10 - 4 = 18 damage.

Rhep smashes with 20 points of defensive fighting!
Attack: Hit.
Damage: 1 + 3 + 44 - 4 = 44 damage. One more down!

~~~~~~

Two down, leaving four more. One attacks Bakan, one attacks Jeff, one attacks The Gruff That I Asked You To Name But Who You Didn't So He Gets This Sentence, and one attacks Ogg. They take penalties due to terrain this round, but they all also pounce up onto the more stable ground.

Attacks: Bakan is hit, Jeff is hit, Ogg is hit, The Gruff That I Asked You To Name But Who You Didn't So He Gets This Sentence is hit.

Damage (Bakan) : 9 + 4 + 24 + 3 - 28 = 12 damage. Bakan's armor is destroyed.
Damage (Jeff) : 1 + 11 + 24 + 3 - 8 = 31 damage.
Damage (Ogg) : 8 + 6 + 24 + 3 - 10 = 31 damage.
Damage (Derp) : 1 + 11 + 24 + 3 - 4 = 35 damage.


Jeff looked somewhat worried at Bakan's attitude as they moved through the mud to the rocky outcropping. "You really haven't met many alraune, have yah? Well, with us here you won't get a chance to find out about it first hand!" he said, and then Rhep scowled at Bakan as he told her to concentrate on her own defense. Though she didn't seem to like it much, the goblin nodded in acceptance of Bakan's orders and stood a bit behind the gruffs that had been appointed as her guards. There was a shout of general consent from his allies (other than Cory who was still silent and hidden) to his initial instructions when their first enemies appeared, and then the battle was on!

The creatures surged through the muck, those that had gotten stuck pulling themselves free to join in on the assault as each of them clamored for blood, showing no signs of caring who they attacked so long as they were able to attack someone. Bakan's hammer smashed into the leafy head of the first to come near, leveling it into the ground where it gave a single shudder and then went still. The second coming for him, however, pulled itself out of the mud around the base of the island and lunged past him, landing solidly on dry land. Only after it had landed did he realize that it was no less dangerous for having its back turned, as a whip-like tail ending in a scythe-blade came hurtling at his face, very nearly getting his throat. It slashed across his shoulders and back instead, severing most of what remained of the straps holding his breastplate in place. It dangled from a single strap, the back half having already fallen off, and rather than offer any real protection, the armor would now do nothing but get in his way until he had time to repair it.

The gruffs, despite the face that their foes were slowed by the terrain, faired no better than Bakan. Jeff slashed at the creature nearest him with his halberd, but the blade hit only air as the plant monster leaped over the goat-man's head. It slashed down at him with its tail as it soared over his head, and when the goat man turned around to face his attacker he had a long gash running down his back. Ogg set himself for his enemy, but like Jeff he was ill prepared for his enemy's sudden mobility despite the muck, and while he cut into the creature's side with his sword, his shield missed its target and the creature gave him a vicious wound along his chest, his leafy armor offering only limited protection against the plant creature's bladelike appendages.

Garakaius, meanwhile, slashed twice at the feral plant coming for him, but it survived the twin slashes and just kept on coming. But, before it could lunge the fairy, Rhep suddenly appeared and slammed her club into the beast's head, smashing it down just as Bakan had the one that had attacked him. The last of the creatures, the one that had sent up its loud, ululating call that likely signaled for more of its wretched kin, went for the gruff that Bakan had named. The goat-man beat it to the punch, however, as rather than use the blade in his hand, the gruff suddenly slammed his head forward just as the beast opened its jaws and lunged for his throat. The gruff slammed his horned head into the monster's face, causing a sickening smashing noise and making the plant recoil in confusion for a moment. It only remained stunned for a moment before it leaped up onto dry land, however, and the gruff took a nasty cut across the chest from its tail at the same time.

NPC Stats

Jeff, taken Gruff Berzerker, taken 31 damage.
Ogg, taken Gruff Warrior, taken 31 damage.
Garakaius, the Gruff Slayer, unharmed.
The Gruff That I Asked You To Name But Who You Didn't So He Gets This Sentence, the Gruff, taken 35 damage.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan named the gruff Stephano.

In response to the feline plants invading their little arena, Bakan's first reaction was despair. 'The gruffs... They can't hold them at all.' Bakan thought before letting out a growl of pain as he was cut by the feline. Turning, he raised his hammer, seeking to strike the beast. "Don't focus on offense, they're too strong!" Bakan shouted. "Defend! Whatever you do, do not fall!" he commanded his company of gruffs.

(Bakan commands the gruffs to defend while he hammers the creature that attacked him.)

WHEN INTRODUCED TO FLUFFY TAILS: roll 1d4 to see if he gets stunned.

WHEN RECEIVING PLEASURE: Bakan receives +4 PP damage, and plus an extra 8 PP damage if Ashloriel is present during the stimulation. He has to at the very least know she's watching him for the added stimulation to count.

WHEN PENETRATING (OR PENETRATED, LOL): Bakan deals +2 PP damage.

Fanged Warhammer: (2 Hound's Teeth, 6 Monster Fangs)
Total Damage: 2d8 + 58 = (2d8+5) + 12 + 29 + 10 +2 (Base Damage + Upgrade + Body + Heavy Weapons Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+72) +58 +12, +2 (Body + Skill with HAMMERZ + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 24(21)
Dodge: 41(51 Against succubus powers)
Armor: 10(28)
Resistance: 37(47 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 24(36 WHEN FINDING HI-HO TREASURE!)
Stealth: 10
Grapple: 58

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 97/118, PP = 44, EP = 64/84, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Rolls

Bakan hammerz.
Attack (Bakan) : Hit.
Damage: 7 + 2 + 58 - 4 = 63 damage. One more down!

Jeff rages and slashes again, this time with Supreme Might for 10!
Attack (Jeff) : Hit.
Damage: 6 + 2 + 42 + 10 + 10 - 4 = 66 damage. Another down!

Ogg shield bashes and swings, with 10 points of defensive fighting.
Attack (Ogg's sword) : Miss.
Attack (Ogg's shield) : Miss.

Garakaius activates whirling death and scissor defense, taking 4 damage and putting himself in front of the one attacking Stephano.

Stephano strikes again!
Attack: Hit.
Damage: 5 + 4 + 10 - 4 = 15 damage.

Rhep smashes with 20 points of defensive fighting!
Attack: Hit.
Damage: 2 + 4 + 44 - 4 = 46 damage. One more down!

~~~~~~

Three down, leaving only one that attacks Garakaius.

Attack: Hits.
Damage (Garakaius) : 6 + 12 + 24 - 34 = 8 damage.

Garakius Counters with both swords... Using Flurry.
Attacks: All 4 hit.
Damage: 6 + 1 + 20 + 8 - 6 - 4 = 25 damage per hit, total of 100 damage even. Ribbons.


Jeff took one look at the beast that had just opened up the gash on his back and spat; "FUCK THAT!" The gruff barreled into the beast, knocking it onto its back by sheer weight as he let out a low, bleating roar. Raising his halberd, Jeff plunged it into the beast, which gave one last wild flail before going still, and then he spat on it for good measure. "Ugly freak!"

Bakan, having successfully smashed down the monster that had torn his breastplate off despite how awkward it was to move with the broken armor obstructing him, was able to watch as Ogg stepped in front of Rhep protectively, his attacks doing nothing to the agile creature besides holdings it attention squarely on the wounded gruff, who now held his shield high, in a defensive position. That gave Stephan a chance to charge and ram into it, flipping it onto its back much as Jeff had, and then Rhep suddenly leapt to the offensive, landing on the creatures belly and smashing its head in with her cudgel. Garakaius, meanwhile, stepped in front of the last of the monsters as it flung itself at Stephano. It was stopped in its tracks as it ran into the heavier goat-man, and then as it recoiled away the gruff followed it, slashing at it rapidly with his swords. The last monster died screaming, cut to ribbons as it tried and failed to back away from the faerie killing it, and then there was a moment of calm.

"Cat things ugly and squishy!" Rhep said, an expression of glee on her face as she gave the creature that she and Stephano had downed gleefully. "Hit hard though," Jeff replied grimly, eying the wounds on him and his men. Garakius had only taken a scratch, but the other three gruffs had fairly severe wounds that would, if left unattended, begin to weaken them.

"More...." Cory whispered harshly from her hiding spot, and Bakan turned to see three more of the cat creatures, smaller than the ones they had just fought, emerge from the undergrowth at the edge of the murky pool around their tiny sanctuary, and immediately start toward the beleaguered group. Behind them came three more of the bark-covered plant women, each of them grinning lasciviously as they spotted the group of men, "Look at all the new toys! We're gonna have a good night tonight~ Circle around!" The cat-plants, which had been going right for them, turned in the muddy water and began circling around the rocky outcropping, well out of reach of any of their weapons. The alraune started into the water directly toward them, shielding arms raised, but behind them came a mighty crash as a massive creature seemingly made entirely of wood emerged from the woods. It was vaguely humanoid, but its head was practically featureless and its arms were titanic compared to its body.

With a low groaning noise split by a few loud cracks, the creature lurched forward and hucked a rock the size of a small cow at them, which crashed into the center of their formation without harming anyone even though the gruffs and Rhep were forced to scatter. "That not good!" Rhep said, and as the hulking plant monster lifted another rock over its head Jeff added; "That definitely not good!"

NPC Stats

Jeff, taken Gruff Berzerker, taken 31 damage.
Ogg, taken Gruff Warrior, taken 31 damage.
Garakaius, the Gruff Slayer, taken 12 damage.
Stephano, the Gruff, taken 35 damage.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"Jeff, don't be careless! Please protect them!" Bakan pleaded with the gruff before grunting at the beast in front of him, and swinging his hammer with a yell. "I'll die before I'll see them hurt again..." Bakan snarled under his breath, before looking to the new arrivals approaching them. His heart sank as even more powerful foes appeared. "I could fight them without worry... If 'they' weren't here..." Bakan murmured under his breath. He felt taxed mentally, even though he was still in the fight physically. The stress of constantly glancing at Rhep, and wondering if Cory was fine was making Bakan's head pound painfully.

The sudden boulders being thrown didn't help either. Diving for safety, Bakan quickly looked back to make sure everyone was okay. "Damn it...! I don't have a choice now!" Bakan cursed. He wanted to save the shield for later, when he could cut the enemy forces in half, but those boulders would likely kill someone.

"Vanish from my sight, behind a wall of light!" Bakan chanted, closing his eyes as he rose to a knee and concentrated, trying to form a dome over the island, so that those on the edge wanting to get in would have to suffer in the mud, and thus be worse off in battle.

(Bakan summons a holy wall for the default 4 EP, and loses 1 EP every round.)

WHEN INTRODUCED TO FLUFFY TAILS: roll 1d4 to see if he gets stunned.

WHEN RECEIVING PLEASURE: Bakan receives +4 PP damage, and plus an extra 8 PP damage if Ashloriel is present during the stimulation. He has to at the very least know she's watching him for the added stimulation to count.

WHEN PENETRATING (OR PENETRATED, LOL): Bakan deals +2 PP damage.

Fanged Warhammer: (2 Hound's Teeth, 6 Monster Fangs)
Total Damage: 2d8 + 58 = (2d8+5) + 12 + 29 + 10 +2 (Base Damage + Upgrade + Body + Heavy Weapons Specialist + Knight)
To-hit: (+72) +58 +12, +2 (Body + Skill with HAMMERZ + Knight)

Bakan's Stats:
Speed: 24(21)
Dodge: 41(51 Against succubus powers)
Armor: 10(28)
Resistance: 37(47 Against succubus powers)
Perception: 24(36 WHEN FINDING HI-HO TREASURE!)
Stealth: 10
Grapple: 58

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 97/118, PP = 44, EP = 60/84, Status = Injured, Holy Wall

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Rolls

Bakan summons a holy wall around them for 4 EP.

The assorted enemies try to pierce it!
Resistance: The plant-lions all fail, as do the alraune.
Damage: 5 + 6 = 11 damage each.


Bakan's companions didn't have attention to give in order to notice his distress about the continued presence of Cory and Rhep, but when the white bubble of energy formed over them in order to protect them from more rocks they all had a moment in which to collect themselves. Jeff in particular was breathing heavily as he calmed down, his muscles tensing as he glared at the creatures beyond the wall. "Lemme at 'em! Nobody'll need protecting when those things are lying in pieces!" he growled, though he didn't try to rush through the wall just yet. The three alraune walked right up to the wall and attempted to walk through it, but each of them came away with burns on their front and scowls. They stepped back immediately, moving out of reach as another rock came souring from the massive creature and slammed into Bakan's barrier. Composed of magic as it was, his wall didn't even shiver at the purely physical blow, and the monstrous plant creature groaned and started lumbering forward.

"You're only delaying the inevitable you know~" one of the plant women said, "You can't possibly beat all of us. Why not surrender and spare yourselves the pain of further battle? We only want to give you never ending pleasure~ Wouldn't you like to have us play with you?" The three plant women grinned and adopted alluring poses, emphasizing their feminine aspects, but the gruffs didn't seem particularly impressed. "Not interested. Why don't you go back to wherever you came from and leave us alone, eh?" Garakaius shot back sardonically, but the three alraune merely giggled. "I'm afraid not~ You're in our territory now, and you have to pay the tribute!"

Around the other side of the wall, the three less humanoid plant monsters charged the wall only to bounce off harmlessly, the dome of light rebounding and burning them. They let out a yelp and then back off, the sound of their splashing footsteps audible even though Bakan couldn't see them through the rocks. "Whatever, you can't stay in there forever, and we have friends coming!"

NPC Stats

Allies
Jeff, taken Gruff Berzerker, taken 31 damage.
Ogg, taken Gruff Warrior, taken 31 damage.
Garakaius, the Gruff Slayer, taken 12 damage.
Stephano, the Gruff, taken 35 damage.

Enemies
Plant Hulk, unharmed
Dryad 1, taken 11 damage
Dryad 2, taken 11 damage
Dryad 3, taken 11 damage
Feral Stalker 1, taken 11 damage
Feral Stalker 2, taken 11 damage
Feral Stalker 3, taken 11 damage

[Mamono Assault Force]

Seeing all of the plant creatures bounce harmlessly off of his shield, Bakan sighs. Hearing the plant's announcements, he looked to the gruffs and their injuries, before looking back to the alarune. "Quite frankly, I'd rather die than let you harm my friends, or rape the girls here. No matter what, your hands will not reach them, even if my corpse has to ensure that." Bakan replied to the alarune seeking to 'pleasure,' according to Bakan's mind, Bakan and the gruffs in exchange for using Cory and Rhep for breeding.

"Gather 'round," he told the gruffs, "I'll heal your wounds. I can restore you back to fighting shape while they wait outside my barrier." Bakan announced, before making to heal the gruffs.

Bakan goes on a healing spree!

He spends 5 + 1upkeep EP to heal Jeff, Ogg, and Stephano each, healing 30 HP for each of those three.

He then spends 2 + 1upkeep EP to heal Garakaius for 12 HP.

Bakan spends 21 EP in total, unless the plants manage to break in through his shield. If they do, he turns to hammer whoever got in while maintaining his barrier.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 97/118, PP = 44, EP = 48/84, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


Rolls

Resistance check each round to see if the plant hulk breaks through the barrier.
Round 1: Bakan wins, Jeff is healed for 30 HP. Spends 6 EP.
Damage: 1 + 4 = 5 damage.

Round 2: Bakan loses, Ogg is healed for 30 HP. Spends 6 EP.
Damage: 5 + 4 = 9 damage.
In the words of Critikal; "Fuck, shit, we're not safe!"


"The girls?" the alraune replied bemusedly, "We have plenty of females already. No.... Actually the only ones we're going to rape is you, silly human~ Your corpse is of no use to us, but not only a human man, but a group of the fey as well, all alive! Once you're ours, we'll be sure to have a big party so that everyone gets a turn! I wonder if any of you will survive it?" She grinned wickedly at Bakan through his protective barrier, her lewd intentions clear, and the gruffs each took a small step away. "I... Think I'll pass, thanks."

The fey circled around Bakan as he offered to heal them while the massive plant lumbered slowly through the muddy water. Jeff was first to receive Bakan's healing touch, and he grunted his thanks as the gash on his back sealed itself. "Thanks, but others needed it more than I did!" he said, but just then the plant hulk let out a groaning sound, drawing their attention. It raised both of its massive arms over its head and then brought them down against Bakan's holy wall. A spike of pain in Bakan's skull came in time with the blow, a thunderous boom sounding aloud and a pair of depressions appearing in the dome of light protecting them from which a series of cracks began to spread out from the strike zones. "He'll be through in a minute," the alraune stated pleasantly, "Are you sure that you wouldn't like to surrender? I can offer to let your goblin go free, but I don't speak for the collective as a whole at the moment. You can be sure that continued attempts to resist will result in exactly what you fear. Giving yourself and your fairy companions up will probably save her from harm~"

Rhep scowled at the alraune, and furiously replied; "Bah! As if Rhep would let herself get beaten by stupid plants! Rhep will fight all of you!" Though she spoke boldly, Rhep didn't dash past the barrier and into the fray despite the set of her body telling Bakan that that was exactly what she wanted to do. "We would not submit to that, regardless of the terms of our contracts!" Garakaius stated plainly, and the other fairy warriors nodded. "We are warriors! We would not suffer so ignoble an end!" Ogg added, and then Stephano piped in; "Why don't you surrender? We've only had to kill you because you attacked Bakan. If you stopped attacking people, maybe you wouldn't have these problems!" Jeff nodded and grinned, "You've got your answer lady! We're not giving up, and if that tree breaks through the barrier, then all you'll be doing is giving us plenty of fuel for your funeral pyre!"

The alraune rolled her eyes as Bakan moved to the next gruff in line, Ogg, and healed his wounds. The shielded gruff gave him a nod of thanks, but then the plant monster's second blow slammed down onto the shield in the same place as before. The spike of pain in his head was far more intense this time, and Bakan's magical wall could not withstand the second blow. It shattered inwards at the point of impact, and the rest of it flickered and faded away. Bakan felt wetness leaking from his nose and ears, his head still throbbing painfully, but it didn't distract him from the howl of glee from the three plant lions that bounded onto the backside of the island and began circling around towards them. They came to a sudden halt just before they could pounce, however, and the hulking plant monster paused in the middle of its attempt to extricate its feet from the muck in which they'd become mired following its two blows against Bakan's barrier.

"Last chance to surrender. No one else needs to get hurt," the speaker of the three bark-skinned alraune said simply, smiling brightly while the two similarly armored plant women nodded in silent agreement. Off in the distance, four more of the smaller plant cats were accompanied by a single alraune with an overabundance of tentacles. They turned towards the besieged group and started towards them immediately, but were slowed by the water and would take a moment to reach them and join the fray if battle recommenced.

NPC Stats

Allies
Jeff, taken Gruff Berzerker, taken 1 damage.
Ogg, taken Gruff Warrior, taken 1 damage.
Garakaius, the Gruff Slayer, taken 12 damage.
Stephano, the Gruff, taken 35 damage.

Enemies
Plant Hulk, taken 14 damage
Dryad 1, taken 11 damage
Dryad 2, taken 11 damage
Dryad 3, taken 11 damage
Feral Stalker 1, taken 11 damage
Feral Stalker 2, taken 11 damage
Feral Stalker 3, taken 11 damage

Feral Stalker 4, unharmed, across the water
Feral Stalker 5, unharmed, across the water
Feral Stalker 6, unharmed, across the water
??? Alraune, unharmed, across the water

Those across the water will take two turns to get into melee attack range.

[Mamono Assault Force]

The first pang of pain as the hulk smashed against his barrier yielded good results. "I have to hold strong..." Bakan steeled himself as worry creeped into his mind. Even more reinforcements were arriving... There was simply too many... "So long as the barrier holds... Their numbers... Mean nothing...!" Bakan growled, focusing on healing the gruffs as his head pounded painfully. Healing the two gruffs, "Soothing light, please give my friends the strength to fight!" he pleaded with the magic within his soul to give him the strength to mend the wounds of his allies. But as he healed the second gruff, Bakan let out a loud yell before he fell to his knees, and his barrier fell. "NO!" Bakan screamed. Shaking his head, Bakan's heart began to race, seeing the blood drip from his ears and nose, he coughed and found blood from his mouth as well, spilling out over the ground.

When the alarune spoke of their intentions of raping only the men, Bakan snarled at them, "You're a damn LIAR!" he snarled at them with pure hatred. "You... FREAKS!!! I'll die! I'll die before I see it again!"

"ASHLORIEL!"

Bakan screamed at the top of his lungs, before gathering what energy he could to summon her. "Ashloriel! Take them! Take Cory and Rhep, and flee! Come back when they're safe!" he pleaded, shouting so loud that he hoped she would hear him in the heavans above, while his soul reached out desperately for her.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 97/118, PP = 44, EP = 48/84, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


As his power surged up into the sky along with the echoing shout of his angel’s name, Bakan felt his metaphysical call for help answered. In the meantime, the speaker for the still passive plant-kin looked confused by Bakan’s shouting and affronted by his snarled accusation in equal measure. “Hey now! There’s no need to go calling people names!” the bark-skinned alraune said angrily, “And I’ll have you know that I’m a woman of my-“

The woman didn’t have the opportunity to finish her sentence as thunder rumbled in the skies above, so loud that it was nearly deafening. There was a brilliant flash, blinding, and through the spots in his vision Bakan saw that the alraune and their ilk were lit up by a continuous bolt of lightning, burning power of blinding intensity that left them paralyzed. Despite its power, the bolt was not lethal immediately. Flames appeared on the plant-kin, and Bakan heard their screams of agony beneath the crackling of the electricity, heard their eyes pop from within their heads and their bodies’ burn until each of them was reduced to little more than a standing pile of charred plant matter. Only then did the lightning fade and the fires of the damned alraune go out, allowing them to flop lifelessly to the ground, including those that had just arrived.

That was not Ashloriel’s work. Bakan had seen her fight a spare handful of times, but she had never committed violence like that, not even against the most offensive of enemies. She had never and would never cause any creature to suffer as the alraune and their ilk had just been made to. As such, when the figure descending from the heavens turned out to not be Ashloriel at all, it wasn’t too much of a surprise. Clad in grey and silver armor and oddly wingless, the angel fell to earth just in front of Bakan, a small explosion of earth burst out from his landing point and reached up to around Bakan’s knees at most, but he dropped only halfway to his knees before straightening and looking at Bakan with an expression that was almost a scowl, but fell just short and ended up looking vaguely troubled instead.

“Bakan Jeru,” he said in a deep, cold monotone that was slightly menacing. “Ashloriel is preoccupied. I was sent in her stead. The plant-kin were killed in order to facilitate calm communications between us, so that I could outline your assignment.” Everything that he had said was stated in a completely matter of fact manner, and Cory climbed down from the rocky outcropping and stared at him. She and Rhep stepped up to either side of Bakan while the gruffs stood back, watching the angel respectfully. “Who are you exactly?” the half demon said, and he gazed at them for a moment before grasping both women by the shoulder and simply vanishing. He was back a few seconds later, alone, and stared at Bakan calmly. “I come with a vital task, and as mine is finished, you are bound to obey by the laws of the contract.”

NPC Stats

Allies
Jeff, taken Gruff Berzerker, taken 1 damage.
Ogg, taken Gruff Warrior, taken 1 damage.
Garakaius, the Gruff Slayer, taken 12 damage.
Stephano, the Gruff, taken 35 damage.

Enemies
None

[Mamono Assault Force]

The sudden violence before Bakan's eyes shook him to the core. The brutal fashion with which the alarune were suddenly killed was not a fate even he would bring upon them even if they held such evil intent towards the people he cared for. They were still women. They were still living things that might have a heart. Any possibility of knowing that was evaporated in an instant upon the unknown angel's arrival. His eyes agape as he watched the eyes of the alarune fall from their skulls and their screams join together in chaotic agony, Bakan nearly fell forward and released the contents of his stomach, what little of that there was to be released. He had no words to say. The shock was too much, and after all that has happened, was nearly the tipping point that sent Bakan over the edge. Nearly.

Looking over to the angel, and hearing his voice, Bakan looked upon him with a frown. What idea did he have that was good which involved the merciless slaughter of those alarune, and in such cruel fashion? It was when he suddenly vanished with Cory and Rhep did Bakan erupt in outrage. "I did not form a contract with a being who would make even my enemies die in such a cruel fashion!" Bakan shouted. "Even beasts have hearts, why did you use such a spell to make them suffer!? Benevolent have the angels always been, what would drive you to do something so cruel!?"

Shaking his head, Bakan grit his teeth. "And where did you take them!? I sense no good will nor kindness from you, I will not budge for you until I know they are safe and not suffering."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 97/118, PP = 44, EP = 48/84, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = 70, PP = 51, EP = 51, Status = Pregnant
Rhep: HP = 99, PP = 43, EP = 44, Status = Fine


They did not suffer without cause," the angel said simply. "They were among the group that has plagued this area of late. They've already wiped out one human village, just North of here. They're well on their way to doing the same to Manmere Marsh. Making their final moments painful was the only retribution that I could offer, and they would have suffered no less if left to battle you and your comrades. The end result is the same. Leave it at that."

At his question regarding the whereabouts of his comrades, the angel calmly replied; "Therion." After a moment he added; "They are safe. And will remain so." Again he paused, and then began to head off Bakan's questions before he could ask them; "The largest city in Crolia. Ashloriel took you there once as a child." Bakan remembered the snow-capped mountains around the city then, Gods-Reach just barely visible off in the distance and the glimmering pin of the Tower Goldspike, the oldest building in the known world, reaching up towards the heavens. It had been a good place, a safe place, and by all accounts remained as such despite the invasions of the aliens and the orcs into the Northlands.

"Now... As I stated, I have a vital task for you. The being that leads these alraune.... It must be destroyed. It is imperative... Essential. Do you understand?" Everything that he said was stated matter-of-factly, but after he finished his expression shifted into a genuine scowl. Once more he began to answer Bakan's most important questions as he asked them; "The being that leads these plant-kin is not something that can be reasoned or bargained with. It is the remains of a primordial god, from long before your kind or mine even walked this world. It has lain dormant for centuries, but the alien incursion caused it to awaken, and since then it has been gathering strength. We only recently became aware of it. Now that it has taken a physical form, it can be destroyed permanently, as it isn't strong enough to survive without a body any longer. You must destroy it, and whoever it uses to communicate with the other alraune, or it will only jump into her. The pain of that transfer would be excruciating, nothing that you could even imagine, so you would be doing her a kindness.

"I know that it isn't the ideal scenario... That it isn't what you want to hear, but the being that I'm asking you to destroy.... It doesn't even understand the concept of language. There is no manner in which you could speak to it, as even the alraune that it's using to control the other sentient plants can only receive instructions on an instinctive level. This being seeks nothing less than a return to the state in which the world was in a form that it can understand. Do you understand what that means?" He paused and eyed Bakan darkly, but then explained before Bakan could answer with more than a yes or a no; "It means to wipe out all intelligent life on the planet. If it isn't stopped, it might very well succeed. The problem is.... It isn't powerful enough by itself for us to detect. We can't sense it, and therefore this task falls to you. If you find yourself unable to defeat it... Call on me when you find it, and I will see to it that it is eliminated."

NPC Stats

Allies
Jeff, taken Gruff Berzerker, taken 1 damage.
Ogg, taken Gruff Warrior, taken 1 damage.
Garakaius, the Gruff Slayer, taken 12 damage.
Stephano, the Gruff, taken 35 damage.

Enemies
None

[Mamono Assault Force]

"You're wrong." Bakan stated defiantly to the angel. "Whenever I choose to strike with my hammer with the intent to kill, I make it as swift and painless as possible. An eye for an eye... Such retribution, making even those of evil minds suffer does not bring anyone peace, only satisfaction to the truly sadistic." Bakan stated with passion. Seeing anyone, evil or not, writhe in absolute suffering brought him no relief nor pleasure knowing that they had died in such a way. Even when he was fueled with rage when he struck down the man who raped that poor girl, all he wanted was to eradicate that man's existence from the earth so that he could never harm another girl again... Unfortunately, he failed in that, and the man got away. That still troubles Bakan, as he worries if he'll come to hurt that girl again, or any other for that matter.

One thing that did bother Bakan was how this angel know of such a town where he and Ashloriel had been. He was still barely comforted by his confirmation of their safety. If it had been Ashloriel, Bakan would have no worry, but instead it was this man... He seemed to lack some important kindness in his eyes. And then, when he spoke of some primordial god... Bakan blinked with confusion. "Such a being exists...?" Bakan wondered, confused by the aspect. "If such a thing exists, could either you or I stand a chance against it?" Bakan shook his head, but then he wondered if such a being would be something his father would seek to take care of. His father didn't like gods going off on their own and being jerks, after all. But the scenario the angel described to him did not settle well with Bakan at all.

"Why is it that everything you say unsettles me?" Bakan sighed with irritation. "If such a thing exists, I will make sure it's not allowed to bring anyone harm." Bakan announced to the angel. "I will look for it." he said, before turning to the gruffs he was with.

"Thank you so much, all of you." Bakan said to the Gruffs. "We managed to accomplish so much because of your help. If you four weren't there, I'd have called for help so much sooner for fear of Cory and Rhep. I'll let you guys have some much deserved rest." Bakan announced, offering a brofist with a small grin to the gruffs, before he'd stand up. "Go ahead and gather from the creatures around here what you'd like. If anything unsatisfactory, I'll see what I can give you, alright?" Bakan offered, before he'd let them go as soon as they were pleased, and moving off himself to see what spoils were left for him.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 97/118, PP = 44, EP = 48/84, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = ??/70, PP = ??/51, EP = ??/51, Status = Pregnant, ???
Rhep: HP = ??/99, PP = ??/43, EP = ??/44, Status = Fine, ???


The angel stared back at Bakan expressionlessly following his defiant statement, saying nothing until Bakan question his own ability to fight such a being as the one that he had described. "It is a primitive being, and too weak to be truly called a daemon as you would understand it. Destroying its physical form will cause its spirit to dissipate harmlessly unless it finds another host to jump to, and it could only jump to one which it has had a great deal of contact with. So long as there are no alraune within easy reach, it shouldn't be able to survive."

The angel once more remained silent, his face expressionless as he took Bakan's reprimand without any hint of a reaction, but he nodded just slightly when Bakan accepted the task that he had set forth. The gruffs, on the other hand, looked slightly discomforted at their early dismissal even as they each returned the fist bump. When he got to Jeff, the gruff knuckle-bumped him a bit harder than the others and said; "Are you sure about this, man? This swamp is pretty dangerous, we'd be glad to come along with you until this is over." Each of them nodded, but regardless of Bakan's response to their offer they began to search the dead, digging a selection of darkhearts from the corpses of the plant creatures, taking one apiece and giving the rest to Bakan. "Don't hang on to these too long" Garakaius grunted sagely as he offered his over, "Exposure to such dark magics for too long can have adverse effects on mortals... And even immortals, we have found lately."


Bakan gains 11 darkhearts after the gruffs take their shares.

[Mamono Assault Force]

(And zero experience)

Bakan shook his head as he cringed at the hearts, before putting them into a sack. "If I can clear out the alraune, and then get rid of him... Then the thing doing all of this nonsense will be gone, and the alraune will stop being so hostile?" Bakan wondered, before nodding to the gruffs, putting his sack away, over his shoulder. "Your task is complete, you know." Bakan announced. "Cory and Rhep were protected. Now... I must do this alone, as I would prefer it."

With that being said, Bakan would say his goodbyes to the gruffs, before tending to the armor hanging just barely from his shoulder, and laying it out before himself, and taking his hammer carefully over the rock above to have a somewhat solid surface to work on, and repair it. If the angel was still present, Bakan would ask, "So... Why exactly couldn't Ashloriel come? What was she busy with?"

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 97/118, PP = 44, EP = 48/84, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = ??/70, PP = ??/51, EP = ??/51, Status = Pregnant, ???
Rhep: HP = ??/99, PP = ??/43, EP = ??/44, Status = Fine, ???


(And 4 exp.)

"Yes," said the angel, and the gruffs hesitantly nodded when Bakan affirmed that he would continue on his own. "Good luck Bakan... You need help in a fight, you call us right away, yeah?" Jeff said carefully, and then slapped Bakan on the shoulder before heading off into the swamp. "Aye, be safe my comrade! Tis a dangerous place, this bog...." Garakaius offered sagely before following Jeff away. "I'll see ya later Bakan! Janne said she saw you recently, I'll give her your regards anyway!" Stephano said, grinning as he jogged off after his elder kinfolk. "Don't go getting yourself in over your head boy, Ashloriel would have our heads if she found out that we walked off and left you to get into trouble!" Ogg grumbled darkly, and then Bakan was alone with the angel.

He watched Bakan silently as he repaired his armor, as if waiting for something, and answered Bakan's question in the a manner rapidly becoming familiar, "There was an... Incursion. She was one of those that responded to it. This world faces threats that humans never know of on a daily basis, and we are the only ones who go to deal with most of them. The war against the aliens continues, and groups of rogue demons have become even more common. I'm going to deal with one such demon after I'm finished here, one who's attempting to capture an elder dragon by using her son as a hostage. Ashloriel and a dozen others are currently dealing with an outsider awakening." There was more than a little bit of bitterness in the angel's voice as he spoke of his kind's responsibilities, but he offered no further explanation to Bakan, who quickly finished the quick repairs to his armor, making it fit for combat once again.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan nodded to each of his comrades, accepting their wishes for his safety, but his nodding turned into terror when Stephano announced that he was going to give Janne his regards. "Wait, no! Steph-!" Bakan called out, before Stephano and the others were gone. Sinking with despair, Bakan cried with frustration for a moment. "Damn it! The last thing she needs is encouragement to be more shameless than she already is!" Bakan grumbled.

Bakan lowered his head as the angel spoke, while working on his armor. Ashloriel was out there, fighting... And quite often she did fight. For so long Bakan was dead weight to her. As an angel, she has such responsibilities. Bakan thought to what he's been doing lately. He's hardly been making the task easier on her, to say the least... And with that, Bakan rose with a certain firmness to his aura. "Please, as a personal request, please go help Ashloriel." Bakan asked. "Don't worry about helping me with the creature controlling the alraune... So help me, I'll destroy it no matter what, to make the fight easier on her..." he announced.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 97/118, PP = 44, EP = 48/84, Status = Injured

NPC stats
Cory: HP = ??/70, PP = ??/51, EP = ??/51, Status = Pregnant, ???
Rhep: HP = ??/99, PP = ??/43, EP = ??/44, Status = Fine, ???


For once, the angel's reply was prompt; "Ashloriel is with Gabriel and several other members of our kind. My presence there is not required. But... When I finish with my other task, I will ensure that she is alright for you. As such, if you are unable to defeat the old one on your own, don't hesitate to call upon me. It is imperative that this being is destroyed." He paused momentarily, "I am Castiel."

Bakan recognized both names, Gabriel being an archangel whom Ashloriel had spoken of quite highly while Castiel was a somewhat unusual case. Bakan's mentor and adoptive mother had spoken on occasion of Castiel, and while her tone had never failed to include the respect that she offered to every one of her kindred, it was also often laced with something else. Fear and anger had made occasional appearances, but most often Bakan had heard Ashloriel refer to Castiel with a hint of sorrow in her voice, most often when she spoke of his Insight, which was supposed to be incredibly powerful.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Added Sexual Weakness to Bakan's sheet.

That makes 7 total Flaws Bakan now has to his name. ;3;

Castiel... A name Ashloriel made Bakan familiar with. The many lessons Ashloriel gave Bakan often went over his head, and among them was the angel's ability of Insight. Ashloriel helped make Bakan understand that angels were people too, even though they were special in their own way. This only made Bakan come to love Ashloriel more, he'd find, as he'd realize how truly divine she was, even among other angels. Bakan blushed at that thought, but then he'd frown as he'd recall that even divine angels, wings not of night, could have their faults, or even seem somewhat cruel. Looking back, Bakan glanced over his shoulder, to where two lines were sticking out of his shirt a little on his back. There was little question, no matter how he looked at them... They were wings that should belong on a young angel... There was little Bakan could understand about that. He was growing something that should only belong on the divine... Though he wouldn't dare suggest he was coming closer to what an angel truly is. Bakan eagerly cast the suggestion away as a ruse.

"With all due respect, Castiel," Bakan replied, before slipping his repaired armor back onto his body, and sitting down to recover his mental and spiritual fortitude after having been shaken as he was. "The screams I heard upon your arrival, I have no fancy of hearing again," Bakan stated, looking upon Castiel, not with hate or scorn, but with a calm expression. "I mean no offense as I say this... I will not call upon your aid unless I have no other choice."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine, Horny

NPC stats
Cory: HP = ??/70, PP = ??/51, EP = ??/51, Status = Pregnant, ???
Rhep: HP = ??/99, PP = ??/43, EP = ??/44, Status = Fine, ???


Rolls

Perception (Bakan) : Failure.
Attacks: Three pollen shots automatically hit.
Resistance: Success (Bakan becomes Aroused), Success, Failure. Bakan becomes Horny.


"So long as the task is finished, it does not matter whether you call upon me again," Castiel replied immediately, and then he was simply gone, the only sign to indicate his disappearance a sound akin to the flap of a great bird's wings. That left Bakan alone in the swamp, his armor donned once more, and a few moments later he felt ready to continue physically. His wounds would leave scars, and what he had seen Castiel due to the alraune would not leave his thoughts unless he forced it to, but there was nothing for that but to press on.

Now alone, with the fey gone and his companions taken many miles to the North, Bakan left the site of the battle around the rock and continued off into the swamp. There were few paths to follow, and he was no tracker, nor did he have any idea where the alraune's sanctum might be, but until he found a better option wandering was his only avenue.

Moving carefully lest a bog spell his death, Bakan's alertness was not enough to keep from being ambushed, and about an hour after he found himself inhaling a sudden burst of very familiar golden powder. Lust began pounding through his body immediately, all but erasing his numerous other concerns as it threatened to overwhelm his will, but Bakan had long trained to resist such effects, and he spun to find an alraune standing among a copse of sickly trees to his left smiling at him triumphantly. She recognized that he had resisted her poison immediately, but unfortunately for Bakan, he didn't see the other two crouched on the bushes until they had already sent their own bursts of aphrodisiacs at his face. He recoiled away from the second, managing to avoid breathing in too much more, but the third struck him just as he was taking in a quick breath.

The three bursts were simply too much for his body to handle all at once, at least when he wasn't suspecting it. His cock was straining his pants painfully, and blind need burned through him uncontrollably as the three alraune closed in on him from the bushes, now recognizing that they had beaten Bakan's resistance. "Heehee~ This one's going to be fun! I bet he'll last all day before we've sucked him dry!" said the first to appear, and the protesting part of Bakan's brain that had been shunted into the background recognized that she had an abnormally large number of tentacles sprouting from her body, far more than the other two combined even. Those tendrils were already coiling towards him, and with his body all but paralyzed by lust, there seemed to be nothing that he could do to stop what was coming.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Making his way through the unknown lands, Bakan tried to keep his mind focused on his task. Suddenly caught off guard by the sneaky alraune, Bakan turned and somehow managed to resist her pollen. "You...!" Bakan grunted after he somehow managed to stop himself from suffering the effects, only to be struck twice more. Inhaling the last blast of golden powder, he felt the pollen infect him, and rapidly spread through his body. "Again...!?" Bakan exclaimed, sinking to his knees as he tried to mentally fight the effects, while the alraune with the largest tentacles wormed her appendages towards him, and began to wrap around him as the alraune began speaking of him lasting all day. "Stop...!" Bakan demanded, though only in a weaker tone as he tried to fight the effects. His body offered no resistance to the limbs that sprouted from the alraune. With all the will he could muster, he tried to recoil from the tentacle in order to find a moment to compose himself and recover from the dust that invaded his mind. Such a moment didn't come, however, as his willingness to go back simply made him fall backwards onto his ass, with his legs parted, and his length trying to push it's way out from his armor.

Even as the alraune came towards him, the only relief that he had was that Cory and Rhep weren't caught in the alraune's trap. However, that sense of relief was easily cast aside as he thought of where they might be right now. Who knows what troubles would come for them in his absence? Far away or close to him, Bakan felt a sense of hopelessness as he thought about how they were in such danger no matter where they were. 'Please let them be safe.' Bakan silently prayed, before he shut his eyes as the pollen devoured the last of his resistance.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 118, PP = 44, EP = 84, Status = Fine


Bakan’s protests merely caused the alraune to giggle as they closed in on him. When the three plant women reached at him, grinning and eying his prone form and the erection trying to tear its way free of his pants, the one with the additional tentacles reached out for him and began pulling off the helpless warrior’s armor. His boots and his short came next, but they left his pants on as the two normal alraune laid down on either side of him. The one on his left began to caress and kiss the skin of his chest, her mouth eventually settling on one of his nipples and beginning to suckle lightly, and the one on his right leaned up and pressed her breasts against his face, encouraging him to do to her as the other plant-woman was doing to him, and if he complied and sucked on the slightly darker tip of her soft bosom, Bakan began to taste a wonderful sweet liquid that only made him even more aroused.

The alraune that was lightly holding him with tentacles, preventing him from taking care of the problem himself or squirming against their grasp, stood over him with an imperious expression and said; "You humans... So shameless with your lusts! One little breath and you're a helpless plaything." She pressed her foot against his cock through his cloths, rubbing it through the increasingly strained barrier of his pants, "So hard even when I step on you? I bet I could make you cum just like this... Lets find out!" She began to rub her foot against his member more insistently, causing spikes of pleasure to shoot up his spine and alleviate the raging lust that was burning through him, and he rapidly felt the urge to orgasm from the lewd assault of the three plant women. It wasn't long before his cock began to throb, and then his straining length popped free of his pants, causing the three alraune to giggle at his expense once more.

"So shameful~ Are you going to cum already? I think that you are!" his lead tormentor cooed, and then began to rub her foot over his cock all the more energetically. There was no resisting the pleasure, not when the alraune's poison was burning through his veins, and soon enough Bakan was pushed over the edge. The alraune standing over him grinned lewdly as his seed spurted out onto his belly, and even as the alraune that had been sucking on his nipple gave a lewd coo and started licking the spilled semen off of him, the one that had caused his orgasm continued to rub her foot over his sensitive member. "Such weak will~ We haven't even started yet, and you cum so quickly!" One of the other alraune, the one that was even then cleaning his spilled seed off of his abdomen, added; "And so much too! He must be really backed up!"

The speaker squatted over Bakan, straddling him, and a tentacle wrapped around his still throbbing member and oriented it upwards, so that the tip was pressed against the alraune's nether lips. "You'd better last longer this time~ I won't stop until I'm satisfied, and you're going to have to please all of us before we take you back and give you to the rest!" the alraune that was about to rape him said commandingly, and then she let out a low moan as she lowered herself down onto Bakan's cock, the plant-woman's soft folds enveloping his manhood, and providing intense pleasure that was overwhelming so soon after an orgasm. Beginning to ride him vigorously while her tentacle constricted around the base of his cock, the alraune didn't seem to care much about his feelings on the matter as she sought her own pleasure, and used his engorged manhood to take it. Moaning lewdly, she pounded herself onto his cock, and the one that had been smothering him with her breasts pulled away, allowing him a brief view of his rod vanishing into his rapists pussy.

He didn't have the opportunity to enjoy that view for very long, however, as that particular alraune then promptly sat on his face, pressing her slick sex against his mouth and saying; "Lick! Or I'll punish you~" As if to demonstrate her point, Bakan felt a tentacle suddenly begin to rub against his anus.

Regardless of his reaction to that, his hypersensitive cock was barely able to endure the tight squeezing of the alraune's soft inner walls, and all too soon he felt another orgasm rising up within him. "Mmmmnnn~ So shameful~ Going to cum again already!" she cooed lewdly, and if trying to force him to cum again, Bakan felt her inner walls tighten around his cock, and her hips began to bounce more quickly onto him. All too soon he was spurting his seed inside of her, cumming once more as a result of the curvy plant-girl's vigorous riding, and she let out a loud moan as her sex spasmed and sucked up every drop of his release deep into her womb, "So much! Nnnnn... You're cumming so much inside me! I'm going to... Gahh... Get pregnant for sure!"

Even though he'd already cum inside of her, the alraune continued to ride him, and the other continued to hump his face vigorously as well. "Nnnn... I told you I'd keep going until I was satisfied!" she declared lewdly, "Hnn... Just because you came doesn't mean that I'm done with you~ Ahhh! You'd better get... Nnn... Used to it.... We'll be... Mmmmm! We'll be doing this every day... Until you're completely dry!" With her tentacle constricting the blood from flowing out of his member and his entire body covered in dozens of tentacles, there was nothing that Bakan could do as the alraune rode him, her pace increasingly as her orgasm drew near, but also causing his cock to twitch as its increasingly sensitive nerve endings were stimulated by the plant-woman's inner walls. Again, Bakan's will didn't last long, before his body tensed in yet another orgasm, his cock erupting at the plant-kin's attentions for the third time, painting his partner's inner walls white with his sperm even as it was drawn up to join the load already in the alraune's body, but this time Bakan wasn't alone as the alraune screamed and squeezed around his cock, reaching orgasm herself as he filled her up with his semen once again.

Sighing contentedly a few moments later, the alraune pulled off of his abused cock, her tentacle still holding it tightly to ensure that he remained hard. Bakan's balls ached, but the alraune that had been mostly inactive after cleaning off his semen took up a position between his legs and gave his abused rod a lick. "Yummy~ It's my turn now!" she said, and then replaced his initial rapist over his member, but pointed herself in the opposite direction. Were his view not blocked by a facefull of alraune pussy, Bakan would have seen the second plant-girl's rounded bottom bouncing on his cock, as she had no more mercy than the first of them had. In fact, if anything she was even rougher on him, as their bodies slapped together noisily with every buck of her hips. He felt the pollen partially wearing off by then, but his exhaustion and over-stimulation, combined with the multiple women holding him down, meant that Bakan couldn't do a thing to stop what was happening to him. Helpless, he could only lie back as the alraune rode him, pounding onto his cock and quickly milking him to yet another orgasm, and then another, before the alraune came herself. The one riding his face, if his attentions had continued, orgasmed with her sibling, but by then Bakan felt as if he was going to pass out at any moment.

Unfortunately, his ordeal was far from finished, as the one on his face then took up a position over his rod. Gently lowering herself to engulf his agonized cock with her soft folds, the last of the alraune moaned softly and then leaned over him, and kissed him on the lips. She proved a much more gentle lover than the other two, and despite how much pain his sexual organs were in by then, Bakan felt pleasure once more weakening his will. Riding him softly and passionately, the last of the plant women to rape Bakan even allowed him to move his arms, though he was too weak to affect any attempts at escape successfully, and could do nothing lay back helplessly as this more passionate partner took her pleasure from him as well. His last climax joined hers, and after that Bakan was released only to black out a few moments later, his last conscious memories those of being lifted by his assailant's tentacles.

~~~~~~~~~

When he awakened, Bakan found himself both naked and bound in vines, which supported him in a roughly standing position while holding him quite securely in place. Any attempt at movement on his part was met by a quick and sudden contraction of the plants binding him, including one that was wrapped around his throat. He also turned out to be not alone, though his glasses were now missing, as a soft feminine giggle sounded from just in front of him, and he could make out a vaguely feminine green shape standing there. "Awake huh? My sisters told me that you were really pent up~ You're really big too! I'll be your first partner today!" said a soft, female voice, and then the figure stepped up to him, the form of an alraune becoming clearer, and took a hold of his still aching cock, and stroked it until Bakan was forced to harden for her. Once he was ready, the alraune was gripped by the vines and lifted up, his cock swiftly slipping into her as she began to moan....

Many hours later, it was impossible for Bakan to tell how many alraune had raped him. They would come, and often spray him with their foul pollen, and have sex with him, and once he had impregnated them, they would leave. It was exhausting, and painful, and by the time night fell on whichever part of the swamp that he'd been taken to, he was too exhausted to even think of struggling. Several times, his squirming had caused him to be choked until he passed out, but he always awoke alive. His rapists spoke at him often, telling him that they would have sex with him until his body expired, and he had swiftly found that he wasn't their only victim. Through the haze of his sexual torture, Bakan often heard others being raped, some men and some women, but at one point he heard a thump, and a moment later he saw two green blobs dragging off another, more flesh-colored blob as it slid along the ground. The alraune around him laughed heartily at that, saying that another weak man had died, and his partner at the time, who had been casually sucking on his cock and pushing him toward a third orgasm without ever having spilled any of it into her womb, pulled off momentarily and wondered aloud how long he would last.

Finally, however, the day had come to an end, as the plant women seemed to pull away from their captives. That is, all except for one. She walked among them, sky-blue hair cascading down her back, and the tiny fluttering of his dulled supernatural senses told Bakan that she was working magic of some sort upon the other captives, and when she came to him, there was a moment as she paused in front of him. He couldn't see very well, but the alraune silently smiled, and gently gripped his cock as she worked healing magics into it, alleviating Bakan's pain greatly. She held onto it, and through his blurry vision Bakan saw that she was staring at the organ in her hands, but then there was a thunderous explosion, and Bakan felt a wave of heat washing over him. The shockwave that hit him next caused him to black out once more...

~~~~~~~~~

Again, Bakan came back to the world of the living in an unfamiliar place. This time, the softness of a bed under his aching body, and the lack of any bindings, signaled that he was no longer a captive, and when he opened his eyes, he found that his glasses had been placed once more onto his face. He was lying on his back on a low bed, covered in blankets, and across the small wood-lined room from him sat an alraune with blue hair. She was naked, the tips of her breasts the same vibrant blue color as her somewhat mangy hair. She was seated in a chair with her legs crossed, one elbow leaning on a window sill as she rested her chin on her hand, looking out a glass-less window. The sounds of the swamp, familiar by now to Bakan after spending so much time here, came in through the window, signalling that he was still there. The room that he'd been left in was fairly small and of poor construction, likely little more than a small part of a shack somewhere out in the swamp, but it was a damn sight better than what he'd had before. Besides the bed, the chair that the alraune was sitting in, the window, and a wicker door standing opposite him, the room was empty.

(Gain 2 mutations and reset counter to 0. Also, gain 2 exp.)

[Mamono Assault Force]

Pathetic. So utterly pathetic. Bakan felt no other place more suitable for him than the dirt, having failed so easily against three meager alraune. He could only feel his worries over Cory and Rhep's safety well-placed, if this was all his protection and power amounted to. But they were somewhere else, and Bakan prayed they were safe. Even as the tentacles removed his armor and shirt, Bakan thought to what little he knew, and he figured that the alraune were preparing to bare his children. In his state of arousal, his initial thoughts were of the women simply satisfying their need to procreate. Such mental imagery left him only feeling sorry for the alraune, their warped nature forcing them to act in a way that was not suitable. But he was first bothered by the two women laying down next to him. Their expressions made his heart race with increased excitement, as he'd find that they were not women forced to breed by twisted instinct... 'They're... Going to toy with me!?' Bakan thought with sudden confusion.

"Wait... No...!" Bakan weakly protested, before the alraune were rewarded with a perhaps delightful sound of a pleasured voice. "Stop sucking...! What are you doing...!?" he exclaimed further. Bakan couldn't even fathom a lover doing such a thing, and yet, even as he squirmed, this alraune woman was nursing on his nipple. It tickled, and it felt better than Bakan would ever admit, but even if his hands were free, he lacked the will to stop her. The action aroused him so much, but he still didn't want to go peacefully like this, and humiliated by the woman. Before he could continue to protest, the other pressed her breasts in his face. It seemed too true that the alraune considered this not a simple act of mating for them, but some kind of perverse game.

Then the alraune went on about a single breath of their pollen, and Bakan rose his head a little, "Wouldn't... It be three breaths...? I inhaled three times as much-" he was cut off as she pressed her foot to his crotch, and his head fell back as a moan escaped him. The foot she used to walk all over the swamp, she was using to abuse his dick. "That's not... Sanitary!" he complained, before his mouth was muffled by the alraune's breast again. His head tossed and turned as he knew he was going to shamefully cum all over himself if she continued to use her foot, trying to make it stop to little avail.

'No... no-no-no! That's disgusting! I'm not the one who's shameful!' Bakan mentally protested in his position, before her aggressive rubbing laid his struggles to rest, his body twitching as she made him cum with her foot. The fact that the alraune went to lick the semen from his body only made him feel even more disturbed over the situation. 'Why are they doing this...' Bakan thought with his mind in a state of desperation, before his situation only got worse.

His face paled when the alraune was about to penetrate herself on him. 'Wasn't your purpose just to... T-go get pregnant!?' he wondered, his mind going blank for a moment as he adjusted his face to get fresh air amongst the alraune's fleshy meat bags one would call breasts. As she lifted up, and allowed Bakan that momentary view of the evil alraune announcing Bakan's horrible fate, when he felt her sink down onto his length, Bakan could feel something other than just the intense pleasure alone. Her pussy was slick in a different kind of way, he could tell. So easy it was to realize given her announcements, that she had already tortured other men like this recently. He could feel the remnants of another man's presence inside her pussy, and such a sensation drew nothing but repulsive pleasure to him. And...

It only got worse. The next he saw of the alraune who was smothering him was her hovering her ass over his face, which he somehow knew was the same case as the other alraune. He shook his head immediately. "N-no...!" he cried, before his face was smothered by her sex. 'Disgusting... These women... Are filthy...!' he cursed, before her threat to penetrate his ass was met with extreme hesitation, running his tongue along her impure womanhood. His moans from the buildup of pleasure and the following orgasm helped to stimulate the girl on his face. Twitching, his first climax flowed from him, his muffled screams no doubt greatly stimulating the alraune on his face even more. What followed next, he was already prepared for, but still suffered from. The alraune continued thrusting her hips against him, raping his length for all it was worth.

Cumming for that alraune a third time, and she was finally satisfied with letting the next have a turn with torturing him. As this madness went on, a part of him began to feel a sense of understanding. He wasn't quite sure what he was understanding yet, because all he could smell was the scent of the woman's crotch in his face, and all he could feel was the second alraune, bouncing herself on his manhood, abusing his quickly tiring manhood. "What is wrong with them..." Bakan wondered weakly, only a sense of helplessness to accompany his thoughts. He tried to put logic to it. These women were horrible, they were cruel, they were mean. There had to be a reason. There has to be something that is making them that way against their will... But Bakan could think of nothing. All he could see was a bunch of alraune having a lot of evil fun.

Despite what he knew he could see, Bakan still wanted to believe their dispositions were all fake. Cumming for a fourth and even fifth time, both times Bakan's moans became pathetic screams of agony as he was made to suffer. The experience of this nightmare, of a world of women he never knew was enough of a shock, but the agony of being forced to appease the sadistic desires of these women was enough to break Bakan's will and faith entirely. 'Even like this, her pussy, as repulsive as it feels, is making me cum...' Bakan groaned in his suffering as the second alraune to ride him finished him off and she came around his cock. But it was not a selfish misery that made Bakan suffer where he lay among the perverted women.

If he could just be away from this situation, free from having to suffer these creature's sadism, Bakan would find no peace greater than back with Cory, Rhep, and even among Ashloriel's presence. Ashloriel most of all, he wanted to feel her body against his, even if only in a happy hug. He wanted to kiss Cory again... 'Why didn't I understand...' Bakan weeped mentally. "Even as horrible as this is... If I were with you again..." Bakan truly began to weep as he wondered if he'd ever see Cory again. If only he had understood then, before he sent her away, what Cory went through, then he would have known that her true suffering came from Bakan himself, as he reacted so strongly about it. 'If I could see you, kneeling over me, casting aside these cruel creatures around me... This suffering would mean nothing... I would... Just be so happy to see you...'

Bakan couldn't apologize enough to the phantom image of Cory in his mind. Who knew how happy she was, even after being raped, to see Bakan there for her. But he only hurt her further... With his miserable, depressed expression.

When the last alraune leaned down towards him, Bakan shook his head weakly. "No..." he whimpered. She was coming for his lips. She had already disgraced those lips by rubbing her foul sex in his face, and now she sought to make a mockery of romance? A kiss he'd recall, with Cory, was similar to this one, but there were great differences between them. Despite his refusal, the alraune stole his lips. Bakan felt truly wretched as this woman tainted his memories of a sensual, loving kiss. 'No more of this... Please...' he begged any divine force above who would listen. Of course he had no immediate answer, before he was forced to cum, and felt the last of his will fade away...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

When Bakan next awoke, he found out soon what the vines would do to him as he immediately began to struggle. Choked, Bakan strained throughout the ordeal until he felt himself able to breathe more easily. But when the alraune in front of him announced herself, he shook his head slowly. "No... Don't... I still hurt! Please..." he begged the alraune in front of him, but was marginally ignored. The sound of men and women around him being raped with him made the vines gripping him choke and strangle him horribly as he squirmed with insanity. 'The world was mad enough when women alone were victims! Why is this happening!? What kind of insanity is this!?' Bakan would have screamed those words if he could speak them. He threw his tantrum, furious, maddened, and in pain, until the vines choked him into unconsciousness, only for him to awake with a new alraune on top of him, fucking him in a routine he'd become familiar with. He was just a toy to these women, a mere tool for their enjoyment...

He lost track of time. He lost track of his thoughts. Raped over, and over, and over... Bakan went limp in the vines. Kissed, licked, and sprayed with pollen, his cock was red and swollen from all of the abuse. It hurt so much all he could focus on was the pain. And when he was hit with pollen, he had no more tears of suffering to offer for the even more agonizing mixture of pleasure and pain.

'I can't die like this.'

He wasn't sure if he was thinking, or barely talking with a hoarse voice.

'I've learned my mistake... Please don't let it end this way...'

'Cory... I have to return to you. I don't care what price I must pay, I don't care who answers my plea!'

'FREE ME!' Bakan growled with all his might, from the depths of his soul. And before he knew it, a shockwave came, and he was unconscious...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The moment consciousness returned to him, Bakan immediately groaned as he tried to shoot up from the bed, before his pain caught up with him, and he leaned back into the bed. One hand rising, he felt his glasses on his face, before looking around, and settling on the blue haired alraune. Every single instinct in his body told him to get angry, to get furious, to desire fire and blood, but he could not summon the emotions his mind called for. His dignity was shattered, and he felt more ready to lay down and feel sorry for himself than get up and cause chaos. With his body aching, he chose the former, laying back down, and trying not to feel sorry for himself.

"Why..." Bakan asked with a shaken voice. He was still in disbelief. "If it didn't hurt as much as it did... I would never believe this was real..." he said aloud, mostly to the woman in the room, as everything from two days ago started coming back to him, piece by piece. Cory and Rhep were not with him. Just as everyone said, the alraune saw him as their target. And all Bakan did was lead himself right into their hands, and separated himself from those who could have protected him from those rapists... The same rapists who raped both man and woman alike the previous day... And so many... So many he felt mount his manhood, and pleasure themselves on him... "I mean..."

Bakan shot up from the bed again, one of his desired emotions, anger, suddenly finding itself within him. "I thought a woman raping a man wasn't possible! GENDER ROLES ARE BULLSHIT!"

(Bakan mutates, his vestigial wings becoming normal wings, and from all the pollen shots he received, he's naturally giving off Pheromones)
Also, 2 points into Body, where Bakan gains the slight bonuses from that, and he gains a new skill, Spirited Defender, pretty much as a substitute for RAGE MODE since he doesn't have bloodthirsty.

I'm saving up points mostly to just have 16 in his pocket for convenience should he meet with someone of magical spirit talent (SHADOW ARMOR WHOO!) who can teach him. I'm also saving it because I don't feel like Bakan has earned much advancement beyond simply points. I could make him that much crazy stronger, but I'll want to say that he has a moment to train and work that skill and power into himself.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 120, PP = 45, EP = 85, Status = Fine


The blue-haired alraune looked at Bakan with a startled expression when he shot up from his bed, but she seemed to relax as he laid back down. The silent plant woman's gaze became worried as he spoke quietly to himself, and when he suddenly shot upwards again and spoke in a raised voice, she visibly cringed. Rising to her feet, she came over and silently placed her hands onto his shoulders, trying to gently pushed him back down onto the bed. She still said nothing, and it was from a doorway on the left side of the room that a feminine voice sounded a few seconds later; "So... I hear you're awake."

Then, accompanied by a soft sliding sound, a vaguely familiar serpentine woman (http://www.ulmf.org/bbs/album.php?albumid=552&pictureid=10397) entered there room, wearing a soft smile that was partially hidden by her crimson shawls and dark unruly hair. "I recognized you... From out in the forest. You shouldn't get so excited. Magic can help, but you need rest, along with fluids and nutrition, if you wish to truly recover from your captivity," the snake woman said softly, coming toward Bakan with a tray containing a cooked meal, something that his stomach was quite happy to see coming nearer regardless of its bearer.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Seeing the alraune come towards him, Bakan's eyes went wide and his face pale. When she put her hands on his shoulders, he let out a loud scream and vehemently tried to separate himself from her. "Not again! Never again! Ever again!" he shouted, before cringing as the torture his body went through punished him for his movements. When the snake woman came in, Bakan wailed in even more despair. With his mental separation of the sexes destroyed, Bakan may as well have been picturing himself as a defenseless, raped girl in some house with two strange men.

But when food was introduced to both his eyes and nostrils, Bakan's timid behavior ceased as he gave a questioning look to the snake lady. "Just... Who... Are you?" Bakan questioned her, his wings twitching on his back, which caused him to look back questioningly. '... Did they get bigger?' he wondered, before looking under the covers he was wearing, and letting out a sigh of relief. 'At least THAT didn't get bigger...'

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 120, PP = 45, EP = 85, Status = Fine


The alraune pulled back with a look of fright akin to the one on Bakan's face at his flailing, and backed away into the corner of the room. Seeing this, the naga frowned and slithered around the bed, carrying the tantalyzing platter of food with her as she went to comfort the distressed plant woman. The blue-haired girl calmed quickly enough under the other woman's attentions, and only then did she return her attention to Bakan, now frowning and speaking in a reproachful tone; "I was.... Am... Called Samarta. It was by my actions, and those of Inka here, that you were rescued from the alraune that had captured you, so please don't be so harsh to her. She is.... Easily distressed."

Sliding forward, Samarta laid the platter in front of Bakan, and then backed away. "Technically, this would be twice that I've saved you, and the first time very nearly spelled my end. I don't know how much more I have to do to prove to your kind that I am not some ravenous monster, but so long as you are under our care, you will speak to Inka and I with respect!" she said, and there was a great deal of bitterness in the naga's tone towards the end of her demand.

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan looked back and forth between them, before he closed his eyes and tried to recall what happened before he went out cold. The whole day was quite possibly the longest in his life, and perhaps to everyone's benefit, helped him to understand how wrong he had been. Rape it was indeed, but Bakan wondered if what he experienced was similar to what women experience who've been victimized. Cory and Elysia came to mind. Recalling how upset they both were, he began to rethink why it was they were upset. When he did, the fact that they were raped alone somehow didn't seem to make sense. Rather... It was absolutely degrading, and the last thing Bakan would want to do is talk about what had occurred, for too many reasons for him to think of. But in the end... The one thing he longed for at that moment was to hold... Someone he cared for, either Cory or Ashloriel, Bakan was having difficulty deciding which. To be comforted by a tender touch... Perhaps that was what Cory wanted, no, needed to help her recover from the ordeal she went through.

'Maybe women are stronger than I gave them credit for...' Bakan thought to himself. 'I'll need to apologize to Cory and Rhep... If I see them again...' he thought, and again making a silent wish for their safety.

Opening his eyes, he looked to the two girls. "Samarta... And Inka..." he acknowledged them, before looking down in shame. "Thank you for helping me... And I'm sorry for bursting out at you." he apologized to Inka. "I've just been having a bad time with alraune lately..." he laughed with a sad tone. Then, when she brought the food forth, he nodded up to her. "Oh, thank you. My name is Bakan Jeru." he greeted her. But when she talked about proving herself something other than a ravenous monster, Bakan went still. "Wait..." he announced, thinking for a moment.

"You're... The monster?" Bakan questioned, seemingly astonished. Blinking, Bakan gave Samarta an incredulous expression, before suddenly laughing with amusement. "I imagined something bigger, and less beautiful... Seriously, I expected something as brutal as that nightmare lord I had the unfortunate chance of encountering. Though, to be honest, I am a little disappointed. If you were really a murderous monster... Things would be a lot simpler that way..." Bakan grinned suddenly. "And I'd get to fight something huge and scary!" he said as if the thought excited him.

Taking a bite of his food, Bakan gave a happy noise, quite pleased. "This sure beats eating my own cooking! Delicious!" Bakan announced. He was feeling better in spirits than before. In his mind, he swore he was going to get through this and apologize to Cory and Rhep proper. Even Ashloriel would need an apology. Swallowing the bite he made, Bakan looked up to Samarta. "I won't let the fact that you saved me slide underhand, I promise." he swore. "But I'm kind of already under another obligation... So, can I pay you back later? I'm here to find the cause of what's been driving the alraune crazy and put a stop to it. Oh!" Bakan gave a start. "Speaking of! I can't just be laying around!" he announced, before putting his hand to himself, and healing away the soreness in his body.

"So that one may survive for their next meal, mend the wounds and make them heal!" Bakan chanted, before his spiritual energies coursed through him. Once that was done, Bakan checked himself to see if he was nude or not, before looking to the two in the room with him. "Thanks for helping me out, but I gotta go now. I don't want to be anymore of a hassle than I've been!"

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 120, PP = 45, EP = 85, Status = Fine


Bakan's apology to the alraune was met with a hesitant frown, and then a soft nod of acknowledgement. Calling Samarta "the monster" on the other hand, caused both women to scowl darkly before Bakan offered a strange sort of clarification, and the snake women even blushed slightly when he referred to her as beautiful. "You... Are a very strange man," the naga declared as she observed Bakan's excitement at the prospect of fighting something big and scary, and Inka nodded solemnly in agreement.

The serpent woman smiled genuinely at him when he complimented her cooking, which was indeed quite good, excellent even. His talk of another obligation brought a look of confusion from both women, but his explanation brought a deep frown to both of their faces. "Yes... That... You see, I've been trying to do something about that too... That's how I found Inka here," she explained, and then Bakan enacted his healing magic. It worked its way through his body, but the pain in his limbs caused by his motion did not ease. When he glanced under the sheets, he found that he was still quite naked, but had been cleaned of the grime from the swamp and the leftovers of the alraune.

"That won't work," the naga declared suddenly, "You've already been healed as much as you can be with magic. Your body needs time and nutrients in order to recuperate." She smiled softly, "And you are welcome... To stay as long as you must in order to recover your strength, Bakan Jeru. Inka and I could use the company! She's never spoken with a human before." The alraune nodded and smiled at him, which the naga did also, and for a moment Bakan was forcibly reminded of the way that the alraune that had raped him, and the demons that had attempted before then, had looked upon him.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"I get that a lot," Bakan replied when called strange, laughing a little as he sort of considered it a compliment. Granted, Bakan would be happier with 'frightening man,' but he imagined he simply had more work to do before he'd graduate from strange to scary. Though, her mentioning that she was trying to do something to the same effect of what he planned to do seemed to make sense, when he thought of it. She was going around, attacking the alraune, so she must have been doing her best to help. After attempting to heal himself, Bakan frowned at how ineffective his magic was. He was about to say something along the lines of simply toughing it out and enduring the pain in order to accomplish his goal, but her invitation, and the expression of a smile on both her and Inka made Bakan's mind halt for a moment as he was reminded of quite similar expressions on the demons, and the alraune before.

'That kind of expression...' Bakan analyzed the facial expressions they were giving off. So much like the alraunes, who had raped him, and the demons, who wanted to give him to their mistress, Bakan's mind was quickly connecting the dots. This expression meant something, and no matter who it was or what species, they looked at him with such an expression. With all this in mind, Bakan came to his conclusion. 'All of this can only mean one thing...'

'And that one thing must be something very important!'

Then, he replied to the two of them in kind. "I wouldn't want to impose, besides, this pain is nothing!" he announced, before making as if to move, before cringing and falling back onto the bed in agony, "OW THE PAIN!" he cried out.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 120, PP = 45, EP = 85, Status = Fine


Alraune and naga both moved toward Bakan and forcibly pushed him back down onto the bed when he tried to rise, though they were gentle and smiled at him as they did so. "Don't try to strain yourself," the snake woman said, her tone gentle but firm. "Your body just needs time to build itself back up. You should be able to stand again by tomorrow, but for now, you need rest!"

She glanced at Inka and said; "Inka dear, why don't you get some clothes on and get dressed and go out for a while? I'll watch over our guest here for a while." The alraune silently nodded and released Bakan's shoulder, hesitantly offering him a reassuring smile before dressing in a set of thick wicker armor and left the room. Samarta settled back after the alraune had left, also releasing Bakan as she sat on her coiled tail.

"She's a very sweet thing," she said after the alraune had left, "But as you probably noticed, she cannot speak. I still don't know why..." She trailed off, momentarily staring off into space, but then focused back onto Bakan and asked; "You said that you were under another obligation, and that you were trying to find out what had driven the alraune insane... Why? Why are you really here, Bakan Jeru?"

[Mamono Assault Force]

"Tomorrow!?" Bakan exclaimed, complaining even as he was so easily pushed down by the lamia and the assistant alraune. "But I don't have time for tomorrow! Whatever's causing all this is getting stronger and I've gotta stop it!" Bakan insisted, wincing as him getting worked up resulted in pain. On that topic, Bakan would appear forever determined to be stubborn about it. His face pouting, he looked quite spoiled if Samarta were to analyze him, as if he got to fight all he wanted before, and is suddenly being denied now.

Inka's silence came as a topic that would distract Bakan from his complaining, however, as he'd raise his eyebrows in surprise. "She can't speak? I just thought she was shy." he admitted. And then, when asked of his reason for being here, Bakan thought the question so silly, since he thought it was rather obvious. "Well, I'm here to help!" he announced with a casual smile. And such was true. The angel's task given to him only pointed him in the direction he wanted to go. However, even after having said that, his smile turned somewhat sad. "Even though... I haven't been much help at all... Have I?" he asked her. "You've even saved me twice... I've indeed been a nuisance to you." he said with a depressed sigh. Sinking into the bed, he seemed to sink into his self-loathing as well. "Raped and crippled, I've been humiliated while trying to 'help' and I've only been bothering someone like you who's actually been doing some good..."

He sank further into the bed, until his face was hidden under the covers. "I'm terribly sorry for troubling you like this..." he apologized in a most humiliated tone.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 120, PP = 45, EP = 85, Status = Fine


"It isn't growing any stronger," Samarta replied reassuringly, and she sounded quite sure of that statement as well. She seemed happy to leave that subject in favor of her alraune companion, however, and on the subject of Inka she added; "Oh she is quite shy.... You're the first human she's ever touched as far as I know. Err... By touched I mean, not... You know... She only healed you! She didn't do anything to you while you were asleep! I was watching you the whole time! I mean... Uhhh.... I was... Just watching over you... To make sure that you were alright."

The blushing naga then seemed happy for the second change of subject, though after a moment she frowned. "Well... I wouldn't say that you haven't done anything.... You certainly haven't done any harm!" she said, trying to sound reassuring as Bakan sunk deep into his self pity. Slithering slightly closer to him, she gripped his hand and squeezed it, "The others.... The two girls that were with you... I didn't see them among the captives. What happened to them? Were they... Taken?"

She seemed highly concerned, but the snake woman continued before Bakan could even respond; "Women usually survive much longer than men do! Even if they were taken somewhere else, they're still probably alive! We can get them back before anything bad happens.... Before anything really bad happens at least!" She offered him a hopeful smile and squeezed his hand tightly, gazing brightly at him even though he'd retreated beneath the sheets.

[Mamono Assault Force]

"Not getting stronger...? But Castiel said it would get strong enough to threaten the world if left alone..." Bakan replied, before his face went red when Samarta let one shameful thing after another slip from her mouth. Touched by Inka, and then watched during his sleep by Samarta, Bakan wondered if this woman was a lewd one, and was even so bold as to ask her himself. "You... Aren't a pervert, are you...?" he asked her slowly. Though even if she said yes, Cory and Rhep were perverts in their own ways, and yet they were loyal to him... "I guess there's nothing really wrong about... You know... Obeying your instincts, but..." Bakan trailed off, turning his head away.

That is, until she grabbed his hand. With a flush, he turned back to her, and went red in the face as she seemed to think the worst of what might have happened to Cory and Rhep. "N-no!" he insisted. "They were not taken, at least, to my knowledge... I tried to send them away when things began to look too dangerous. I do not know if they are in danger now, but... I sincerely hope they are not... I hope they stay safe..." Bakan said with worry. "This is why I have to hurry. I need to make this place safe so that I can bring Cory and Rhep back here without worry for their well-being, or at least, that was my wish initially..." Bakan looked down at himself. "Like this... I truly wonder who needs protection... I was so weak, and couldn't fight back against three mere alraune women... After all I've been through in my life, I still have nothing to show for it!!!"

Bakan shouted, and suddenly punched the bed even though it hurt him to do so. Anger began to find it's place within him once again, and the pain only made it worse. Weak, pathetic, helpless... All of these titles applied to him, and were the cage for the wild animal that wanted to be free. "I dreamed of being like my father. Whenever he is there, I feel like the problems of the world are so insignificant. I watched him destroy an entire alien tower on his own that would normally take many angels to do the same. Why can't I do that!? Why can't I be great like him...?" Bakan growled in frustration. Shaking his head, he sank into the bed. "In the end, when he gave me the hammer that was too heavy for me to carry, I think the message all along was his way of telling me to give up trying to take on such a task. While he was still great then, I struggled to lift a single hammer... I ought to die, stepped under the weight of something as great as he, like the miserable, weak little creature that I am..."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 120, PP = 45, EP = 85, Status = Fine


"Who?" Samarta asked curiously at the mention of Castiel, but then she blushed and stared at him following his rather blunt question. "A... A pervert? No..." she trailed off, and after his further assessment that it was alright, she added; "But... I do have... Urges.... And sometimes, I can't control myself. I don't get to feed very often, and when we first brought you in... I almost couldn't stop myself. I'm already very low, but I don't want you to worry. So long as you're here, I won't try to feed on you."

She offered him a reassuring smile, and when he stated that Rhep and Cory hadn't been taken by the alraune the naga released a sigh of relief. "That's good, at least they're safe," she said, but then uttered a startled cry and slid back away from Bakan as he shouted and punched the bed. She was back at his side immediately after, however, and she gently caressed his face in a manner oddly similar to the way that Ashloriel had whenever she tried to comfort him.

"I don't know who your father is, but I don't think that was what he was trying to say at all! You eventually became strong enough to lift the hammer, right? Maybe he meant for you to understand... That eventually you would be strong, like him, but that it would take time?" She stared at him hopefully for a moment, continuing her caresses against his face, before backing away and releasing him. "No one will be stepping on you so long as you are here, under the care of Inka and I. You shouldn't give up so easily, Bakan Jeru... Tomorrow you'll be strong enough to move again, and then maybe we can see about reuniting you with your friends, wherever they are. For now, you need to rest, and recover your strength." With that, Samarta turned and began to slither out of the room, though Bakan could call out to her if he wanted to, as even after she vanished from sight, he didn't hear her leave the small house.

[Mamono Assault Force]

When her hand gently touched his face, Bakan's cheeks went red. Her gentle touch, so much like Ashloriel's, put him at ease despite his upset behavior, and made him feel as if he was melting from her touch as the nostalgic feeling of such tenderness helped to ease him back down into the bed, leaving Bakan tame and subdued in the bed. When Samarta spoke, he laid in bed, silent as he listened to her. Her words of reason lit a candle to the darkness of his frustration. It is true that no great city was built in a day. With that in mind... He wondered if Matthias was ever weak? Was there once a time when even he was powerless to stop something?

'That's right... I'm still alive.' Bakan came to his realization. 'I may have suffered this, but I'm still alive! Cory is still alive, Rhep is still alive! They have suffered, but... They're so strong, while I was being so inconsiderate, they so strongly went out of their way to continue to protect me, who was so foolish... Oh, Cory... Rhep... I have disrespected you so terribly... If we see each other again, I will not be able to apologize enough.'

When Samarta went to leave, Bakan suddenly grabbed her wrist gently. "Samarta... My energy..." he began, speaking softly. "You've done so much for me... And saved my friends..." His face turned red. "... Take my energy... It's the least I can do... For you."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 120, PP = 45, EP = 85, Status = Fine


Samarta stopped in surprise when Bakan grabbed her wrist and turned back to him as he made his offer. From his light hold on her, Bakan felt her shiver suddenly, and the naga's posture and expression underwent a fairly dramatic shift. A desperately hungry look came over her face, like that of a starving man beholding a feast, and her back shifted and arched, pushing her chest forward and causing her heavy breasts to strain at their wrappings in a manner that drew the eye immediately. She let out a sound somewhere between a whimper and hiss as her eyes shifted, going from their beautiful bronze to a deep, hypnotizing pitch black, and a wave of musk suddenly hit Bakan as she slithered closer to him.

Excitement suddenly coursed through him despite his body's protests, causing a small tent in the bedding under which he lay, and as Samarta drew near he noticed that the tips of her breasts had hardened beneath the thin veil of cloth that concealed them. She leaned over him, and a moment later her heavy breasts were pancaked against hist chest, and her mouth pressed against his to start a deep, sensual kiss. Though her actions were by no means any less lewd than those of a common succubus, she seemed content to start slow, flicking her long, thing tongue out against Bakan's lower lip rather than simply forcing her way into his mouth. If Bakan responded, she would gently slide her tongue into his mouth and begin to kiss him softly and sensually, both exploring his mouth and inviting him to explore hers, and after a few moments of that he would feel her hand pass over his cock from over the sheets, rubbing him lightly through the fabric and sending a mixed signal of pain and pleasure up from his abused member.

That rush was accompanied by another feeling, a familiar one that called up dark memories of the slime that had very nearly been his undoing, but like with the kiss, Samarta was incredibly gentle in comparison. It was as if a tongue was flicking out against his soul, licking up tiny portions of it and sending a shiver of a strange but erotic feeling up his spine each time. Every rub brought a small surge of this feeling, and the pain rapidly began to ease away in favor of the pleasure that her touch caused, but then, with a pained groan she suddenly pulled away completely and straightened. For a moment Samarta sat back on her tail, shivering, but then she opened her eyes to reveal that they'd turned to their natural color once more, and she quietly said; "No.... Not like this."

She gazed down at him sheepishly for a moment, working to get her heavy breathing under control, before clarifying; "Bakan... I know that you're trying to help me, and I really do appreciate that you made the offer even in your present condition, but... You're injured, and weakened, and me feeding on you would only harm you further. I can wait to feed, and if you're still willing, perhaps... Perhaps we can tonight, or tomorrow? But only after you've managed to stand on your own once again!"

[Mamono Assault Force]

Bakan gritted his teeth as his member became erect against his will, and his mind became foggy with desire. He forced himself to endure Samarta's advances, knowing she was starving, and this was the only way for her to function in life. It was not her fault. He thought she would just attack him in her state, but gave a start as she suddenly kissed him. Her tongue seemed to so accurately find it's way between his lips, and Bakan did not fight back nor respond as her tongue slipped into his mouth. In his shock he only noticed her tongue after it was already inside his own, before he'd try to greet it with his own tongue, and welcome her tongue to it's home, albeit nervously.

When her hand touched his length, he shook underneath her, wincing from the mixture of pain and pleasure. The familiar sensation of having his soul eaten returned to him in memory, before he'd think, 'I can feel it... But she's... Different... From the others...' Bakan noticed. Her eating habits were different than the slime. But before he could feel her go any further, she pulled back, leaving him in his hyped up state as she pulled back and seemed to try and compose herself. Her words as she pulled away struck Bakan as odd. She acted as if she were doing something cruel... Though, when Bakan thought about it... Gender... Didn't seem to matter as much anymore. To her, taking advantage of him must be as difficult as it would be for him to take advantage of a horribly raped girl who was indebted to him. 'The difference between a man and a woman is much more thin than I imagined...'

"Even now, I'd be fine with it..." Bakan replied honestly. "If you get too hungry during the night... Don't push yourself... Okay...?" Bakan requested of her weakly. "I'm a lot more durable... Than I look... Heh..." Bakan laughed weakly.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 120, PP = 45, EP = 85, Status = Fine


Samarta gave another twitch, but she seemed to have attained control of herself in full once again, as rather than attack him again she just sighed and replied; "I know you're okay with it... It's not that you couldn't take it, it's that it would cause you harm, and that I don't want to put you through that. When you've recovered.... I'll consider it payment for my care of you, but until you're strong again, I'll be keeping my hands and other body parts to myself."

Samarta offered him a reassuring smile before turning to leave once more, but once again Bakan could try and stop her if he wanted to. Even if he didn't, he was only left on his own for a few minutes before the naga returned with a pouch of water. "Here, have some of this and keep it near you. Loss of fluids is your second biggest concern at this point, and if you drink a lot of water it should help you recover faster," she said, handing him the pouch and once more settling at his bedside. "You said you were durable.... That makes me wonder what you do for a living, Mr. Jeru. Are you an adventurer out of the storybooks I used to read?" she asked lightheartedly as she leaned back, apparently getting herself comfortable.

[Mamono Assault Force]

The more Samarta spoke, the more uncomfortable Bakan became with how she was acting like a gentleman treating a poor damsel with care. And given his state, he couldn't help but play the role. Even when she spoke of keeping her body to herself for his own sake, Bakan fought a losing battle against a blush that wished to form. When she left, Bakan unaware that she was returning, grumbled lightly once she was outside. "Stupid sexy snake... Acting so cool..." Bakan sighed, before closing his eyes, and seeking some sleep, that is, before she returned with some water.

"T-thank you..." Bakan said nervously. He was just continuously being treated well by Samarta, and that just seemed to further leave him like the helpless damsel in distress and her like the knight in shining armor, holding the weak girl (Bakan) in his (Samarta's) arms, and telling her that he's not going to let any harm come to her. Trying to shove that mental image out of his head as much as possible, Bakan drank the water eagerly, before letting out a sigh. Her question following her advice to consume lots of fluids made him look to her in wonder though. "An adventurer... I suppose that's not too far from the truth." he replied. "Although I'm not precisely seeking adventure... I don't want to have my name written down in history, or to be honored by all. Most of all, I travel around and try to help this land become a better place. I help who I can, when I can... It's all I can do, really." he sighed with depression. "And what is truly sad is that I fail often to give everyone that peaceful, happy place. Instead, most I leave behind are left with... Trauma..." Bakan recalled Elysia... She would likely never forget the abuse she suffered. There were too many things Bakan just couldn't fix nor help with. When all he can truly do is prevent further damage, how shameful is that, when he fails to do so?

"Sometimes... I just feel like going insane and making anyone who does such evil burn, and scream with agony... Sometimes I just... Feel the temptation to indulge in the chaos and destruction..." Bakan said, looking to the roof of where he slept with a blank expression. "But... I have to keep myself firm, and unwavering. I can't let myself simply join in the carnage."

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 120, PP = 45, EP = 85, Status = Fine


Samarta listened patiently, and following Bakan's explanation of his career choice and the urges he sometimes held, she gave a thoughtful grunt and tilted her head. After a moment, the naga softly said; "Everywhere seems to be in danger.... But giving up, and joining in the chaos would only make things worse. I'm glad that you've recognized as such. There's no happiness down that path, the path of anger... Not even for those that travel it. Enough souls working together can heal the wounds and see that no more are suffered, but only so long as they put forth the effort. So long as some of us keep trying to make things better, there is hope for a brighter future." After saying her piece, Samarta leaned back and sighed, before turning away once more.

As the serpentine woman once more slithered out of the room, she said; "You look tired, and you probably don't need to hear me whining... I'll leave you to your rest. Just call out if you need something." Leaving Bakan to his rest, he was able to fall asleep shortly thereafter. His rest went undisturbed, save for when his body demanded that he awaken to fulfill its functions. Samarta and Inka were constantly about, the former comforting him when she could while the latter beheld him silently and with a great deal of shyness. Eating and drinking were easy enough, as the two both fed him well and refilled his waterskin when needed, but going to the bathroom was a considerably more embarrassing affair. He was left with the choice of soiling the bed, which the other two would be forced to clean with magic, or ask them for help, as he found that he couldn't stand when he attempted to get out of bed. Falling helplessly if he attempted to do as much on his own, he was lifted between his two caretakers and taken outside, given privacy until he was finished, and then brought back in to bed. Both of them were unfailingly patient with him, and even attempted to sooth him should he become upset, though either would pull away if he lashed out in anger again.

The day passed uneventfully, and though Bakan felt his body recovering, by the time the sky outside had darkened completely he still couldn't stand unassisted. Inka had gone off to search for food, as she apparently did every night, leaving Bakan completely alone with Samarta. Though he could barely see in the darkness, particularly without the aid of his glasses, Bakan heard the naga slither softly into the room, and her voice rang out sharply into the still darkness, filled with highly suppressed but now nearly overwhelming need; "Bakan... Jeru..." Samarta sounded desperate with arousal and the inhuman hunger that spurred it, and through the dimness Bakan could make out the serpent woman's voluptuous silhouette. A chord of darkness was slowly unwinding from around her, accompanied by the sound of cloth rubbing against more cloth, and when it fell away and her busy shifted Bakan realized that the naga had removed the wrappings tied around her body.

The scent of her pheromones, intoxicating as they had been before, drew an immediate reaction from his body, and this time his erection came almost painlessly in addition to being much quicker. She stood over him for a moment more as the silhouettes, of her arms reached up, and the sound of cloth unwinding came again, briefly, before the bindings around her hair fell away as well. A long mane of spiky hair fell down, and just then a stray beam of light from the rising moon shrouded the waiting naga in soft, silvery light. The pale white glare reflected off of her shining dark hair and coppery eyes, but in the dim light coming through the window Bakan caught sight of something that forced his erection to pulsate fully to life, that of her full, massive breasts, and their tips standing at full attention at the peaks of those soft mountains of flesh. Still she waited, unmoving save for the soft shivers that ran across her body, and the adrenaline and testosterone suddenly flooding his system gave Bakan back a bit of fine motor control, allowing to move almost as he would have before the incident with the alraune had left him temporarily crippled.

[Mamono Assault Force]

'Never in all my life did I expect to have beautiful women treating me with such care and pity...' Bakan thought to himself as he was lifted out of bed, and taken to where he could release the liquid waste from his body. The very act of asking for help was a struggle, and once they knew what he was asking, Bakan only hung his head quietly in shame. He gave no outburst, as he was struck silent by shame. 'Does it even matter if it's a private matter or not anymore...? They know what I'm doing... I feel as horrible as I would if they were just watching me do it while supporting me...' Bakan sighed, before he was done, and taken back. Such a horrible way to learn the reality of the real difference between men and women, or the lack thereof. Before he was saved, it wasn't the alraune themselves being hurt by what they were doing. So up close and personal with their true nature, they were truly enjoying themselves at his expense. That made him wonder... 'In what way do Cory and Rhep truly see me? They wanted to protect me against what I so stupidly threw myself into...'

He thought about it, and suddenly pictured Cory and Rhep as men, with himself as a cute girl with a hammer trying to be brave. 'THEY SEE ME AS AN IDIOT!' Bakan wanted to shout, but decide to think it instead and spare himself the pain. But then he noticed something about his own mental image. Thinking about himself as a girl, he hummed. '... Would I look that cu...!!!' Bakan suddenly went stiff, the pain in his body meant nothing as he was gripped with rage as he forced his mind to IMMEDIATELY alter his feminized appearance. Then, his alternate reality self became a seven foot tall woman with a mean, masculine face with scars all over that destroyed any beauty on her face if any ever existed to begin with. Imagining that, Bakan let out a happy sigh. 'Better~ Nice and ugly. That's what I'd look like if I were a girl. Ugly and mean, yup~!' he chuckled at his own fantasies.

Settling in as he thought to himself, Bakan eventually fell asleep. When Samarta entered the room, he awoke to the call of his name. "Huh... Samarta...?" he answered. Turning, and seeing her undress, he was hit with her pheromones, getting instantly erect. Quietly, he watched the moon's light reveal her naked form, and found himself taken by the pheromones she was releasing as he began to mentally lust for her body. Seeing her there, waiting, Bakan lifted up the covers a little. "If you're cold... It's warm under here..." Bakan invited her, a flush on his face perhaps visible from the moonlight for her to observe.

[Tassadar]

Bakan: HP = 120, PP = 45, EP = 85, Status = Fine


Though Bakan's line might have been somewhat lacking in seductive technique, Samarta accepted his invitation regardless. With agility belied by her size, the naga leaned down and slid head first into the covers, vanishing beneath his blankets. Her form shifted slowly downwards as she descended further beneath the covers, her head meeting and passing the tent created by his cock without touching it, until the tip of her tail slipped beneath the blankets and she turned back around. He could feel her breath, and the warmth of her skin as she traveled back up his body while remaining completely submersed, slowing as she drew near to the tent created by his manhood.

Gradually, the lump of her head moved over and subsumed the one at his crotch, and Bakan felt the naga's hot breath wafting over his excited member as her hands settled upon his hips. Samarta's long, serpentine tongue flicked out, running over the tip repeatedly and causing his member to jump as pleasure shot up his spine each time. The pain faded so rapidly that, within only a few seconds of her attentions, Bakan didn't even remember that it had been present at all... And that was when the woman's mouth descended onto him in full. All of Bakan's concerns simply melted away as his manhood was sucked into the warm confines of Samarta's mouth, a wave of sensation sending him into blind bliss as the naga began to suck. The gentleness of her touch belied the pleasure that she could bring, it seemed as merely resting inside of her mouth, with her tongue coiling around his manhood, was very nearly enough to send him over the edge immediately.

Indeed, as Samarta drew back, her tongue rolling and tugging over every inch of him, it felt as good as an orgasm by itself even before the pleasure of having his spirit drained blended into the physical sensations. As tendrils of Samarta's soul blended into his own, sucking away at his spiritual essence, Bakan felt the same tenderness that he had before, but a part of him realized that, if the naga wanted to, she could suck the whole of his soul out in under a minute. As he considered this, Samarta hovered over his dick, her tongue wrapped around his length while the tip wrested in the warm wetness of her mouth, and after a moment the ecstatic pleasure eased, allowing him to think clearly once more. The way in which she hovered over him, sucking on the tip while her sinuous tongue squirmed about him, offered (or perhaps threatened) another burst of the blinding ecstasy that he'd just experienced at any moment, and Bakan knew immediately that there was no way that his endurance would take another trip into Samarta's mouth, but.... The naga seemed keen on leaving him on the edge, at least for a moment.

Slowly, leaving his rod throbbing almost painfully, Samarta's tongue unwound from around his length, and she pulled away and began to slide over his body once more. Her heavy breasts sliding up his front, Bakan soon felt one of Samarta's grasp one of his wrists, only to pull his hand to her chest as she came back out from beneath the covers. Her tail was lazily draped over his legs, but he was still able to move in full, particularly with the hormones provided by his impending orgasm, and as she pressed her lips against his, engaging in a passionate kiss, her entire body began to writhe. His member felt something warm and wet rub against it amidst her soft skin and scales, and all that it would take for him to sheath himself into her love tunnel would be a slight shift of his hips and a single upward thrust.